council_n hold_v at_o valence_n on_o purpose_n in_o the_o year_n 890._o thus_o france_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n which_o comprehend_v normandy_n aquitain_n and_o the_o duchy_n of_o burdundy_n the_o kingdom_n of_o arles_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lower_n burgundy_n eude_n be_v not_o long_o in_o quiet_a possession_n of_o a_o kingdom_n to_o which_o he_o can_v pretend_v no_o right_n charles_n the_o simple_z have_v his_o partisan_n who_o send_v for_o he_o from_o england_n whither_o his_o mother_n have_v carry_v he_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o simple_n the_o reign_n of_o charles_n the_o simple_n be_v crown_v at_o rheims_n in_o the_o year_n 893._o he_o immediate_o enter_v into_o possession_n of_o a_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o raise_v a_o civil_a war_n between_o the_o two_o party_n which_o within_o a_o while_n be_v appease_v and_o whole_o end_v by_o the_o death_n of_o eude_n which_o happen_v on_o the_o thirty_o of_o january_n 898._o by_o his_o death_n charles_n the_o simple_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n not_o of_o that_o of_o arles_n nor_o of_o low_a burgundy_n in_o the_o year_n 918._o he_o add_v lorraine_n to_o his_o dominion_n have_v conquer_v it_o from_o henry_n the_o falconer_n after_o the_o death_n of_o conrade_n but_o the_o malcontent_n among_o the_o french_a noble_n take_v a_o occasion_n from_o this_o war_n to_o cut_v he_o out_o new_a work_n and_o elect_a robert_n the_o brother_n of_o eudes_n king_n who_o be_v crown_v at_o rheims_n on_o the_o twenty_o of_o june_n in_o the_o year_n 922._o so_o that_o charles_n be_v force_v to_o quit_v lorraine_n to_o come_v and_o fight_v robert_n this_o last_o be_v kill_v in_o battle_n but_o his_o party_n elect_v in_o his_o room_n his_o brother-in-law_n radulphus_fw-la ii_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n charles_n the_o simple_n strike_v up_o on_o alliance_n with_o henry_n the_o faulconner_n 〈◊〉_d who_o he_o remit_v lorraine_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v aid_v he_o but_o he_o be_v treacherous_o take_v in_o the_o year_n 923._o by_o hebert_n count_n of_o vermandois_n who_o keep_v he_o prisonner_n in_o thierry_n castle_n the_o queen_n his_o wife_n withdraw_v into_o england_n with_o her_o son_n lewis_n from_o that_o time_n charles_n the_o simple_n be_v always_o in_o the_o power_n of_o hebert_n or_o hugh_n le_fw-fr blanc_n count_n of_o paris_n robert_n son_n who_o keep_v he_o prisoner_n till_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 929._o upon_o his_o death_n radulphus_fw-la be_v leave_v in_o quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o year_n 936._o at_o which_o time_n he_o radulphus_fw-la radulphus_fw-la die_v without_o issue_n leave_v the_o dukedom_n of_o burgundy_n to_o his_o brother_n hugh_n the_o black_a and_o the_o chief_a authority_n of_o france_n to_o hugh_n the_o white_a count_n of_o paris_n and_o orleans_n and_o duke_n of_o france_n his_o brother-in-law_n however_o this_o man_n have_v not_o the_o heart_n to_o take_v the_o crown_n upon_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o hebert_n count_n of_o vermandois_n and_o gisalbert_n duke_n of_o lorraine_n and_o he_o think_v it_o more_o advisable_a to_o send_v for_o the_o son_n of_o charles_n the_o simple_a out_o of_o england_n who_o upon_o that_o account_n be_v call_v lewis_n d'outreme_a d'outreme_a lewis_n d'outreme_a he_o be_v receive_v without_o any_o opposition_n and_o crown_v at_o laon_n in_o the_o year_n 936._o lewis_n during_o his_o reign_n have_v great_a contest_v with_o the_o count_n hebert_n and_o hugh_n and_o be_v sometime_o at_o war_n sometime_o at_o peace_n with_o otho_n king_n of_o germany_n but_o at_o last_o have_v accommodate_v matter_n with_o hugh_n he_o die_v peaceable_o in_o the_o year_n 954._o leave_v the_o title_n of_o king_n to_o his_o son_n lotharius_n a_o infant_n lotharius_n lotharius_n of_o fourteen_o or_o fifteen_o year_n of_o age_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n to_o hugh_n to_o who_o the_o young_a king_n grant_v the_o duchy_n of_o burgundy_n and_o aquitain_n hugh_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 956._o and_o leave_v four_o child_n of_o who_o the_o elder_a name_v hugh-capet_n be_v declare_v duke_n of_o france_n in_o the_o year_n 959._o by_o lotharius_n who_o give_v he_o likewise_o poictou_n lotharius_n reign_v peaceable_o three_o and_o thirty_o year_n have_v after_o the_o death_n of_o hugh_n the_o white_a reassume_v the_o royal_a authority_n but_o this_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n lewis_n surname_v the_o fainthearted_a who_o survive_v his_o father_n only_o sixteen_o robert_n lewis_n the_o fainthearted_a hugh-capet_n and_o robert_n month_n under_o the_o tutelage_n of_o hugh-capet_n and_o be_v the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o carolignian_a line_n for_o after_o his_o death_n hugh-capet_n be_v elect_v king_n by_o the_o nobless_v of_o nayon_n about_o the_o end_n of_o may_n in_o the_o year_n 987._o and_o afterward_o crown_v at_o rheims_n without_o any_o regard_n have_v to_o charles_n duke_n of_o lorraine_n brother_n to_o lotharius_n who_o they_o hate_v because_o he_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n of_o germany_n for_o his_o duchy_n of_o lorraine_n the_o next_o year_n hugh-capet_n cause_v his_o son_n robert_n also_o to_o be_v crown_v however_o duke_n charles_n be_v not_o altogether_o out_o of_o hope_n of_o re-investing_a himself_o in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o ancestor_n and_o have_v seize_v on_o laon_n and_o rheims_n he_o make_v war_n for_o some_o time_n with_o hugh_n but_o be_v take_v in_o the_o year_n 991._o in_o the_o city_n of_o laon_n and_o carry_v prisoner_n to_o senlis_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o orleans_n where_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o tower_n wherein_o he_o die_v three_o year_n after_o and_o thus_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n be_v transfer_v from_o the_o carolignian_a line_n to_o that_o of_o hugh-capet_n who_o live_v till_o the_o year_n 996._o and_o leave_v his_o son_n robert_n in_o quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o this_o good_a king_n govern_v till_o the_o three_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o the_o ensue_a century_n and_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v for_o what_o concern_v the_o political_a estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n wherein_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n have_v a_o principal_a share_n fulcus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o rheims_n fulcus_fw-la succeed_v hincmarus_n in_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o rheims_n in_o the_o year_n 882._o he_o be_v rheims_n fulcus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o rheims_n a_o person_n of_o quality_n who_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n at_o court_n immediate_o he_o send_v to_o pope_n marinus_n his_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n according_a to_o custom_n and_o receive_v the_o pall_n from_o he_o in_o a_o second_o letter_n he_o demand_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o his_o predecessor_n and_o make_v complaint_n to_o he_o of_o the_o estate_n bequeath_v by_o his_o brother_n rampo_n for_o the_o build_n of_o a_o monastery_n of_o which_o ermenfroy_n who_o have_v marry_v his_o widow_n have_v take_v possession_n marinus_n write_v on_o this_o last_o point_n to_o to_o gerard_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n in_o who_o diocese_n this_o monastery_n be_v and_o to_o john_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n to_o who_o diocese_n ermenfroy_n do_v belong_v give_v he_o order_n to_o enjoin_v he_o to_o relinquish_v the_o estate_n which_o he_o have_v so_o unjust_o possess_v himself_o of_o and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o to_o make_v use_n of_o canonical_a punishment_n against_o he_o fulcus_fw-la write_v likewise_o to_o pope_n adrian_n the_o successor_n of_o marinus_n to_o congratulate_v his_o advancement_n to_o the_o popedom_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n send_v he_o some_o copy_n of_o the_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n leo_n benedict_n and_o nicholas_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n to_o which_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o grant_v a_o confirmation_n in_o the_o same_o letter_n he_o entreat_v he_o to_o send_v a_o commission_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o rouen_n to_o adjust_a the_o business_n of_o the_o monastery_n which_o ermenfroy_n have_v take_v possession_n of_o and_o write_v in_o favour_n of_o frotarius_n archbishop_n of_o bruges_n who_o be_v accuse_v by_o a_o monk_n of_o his_o diocese_n assure_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o have_v be_v elect_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n by_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o his_o own_o diocese_n and_o confirm_v by_o pope_n marinus_n he_o send_v another_o very_a submissive_a letter_n to_o pope_n stephen_n wherein_o he_o thank_v he_o for_o the_o honour_n he_o do_v he_o in_o write_v to_o he_o and_o in_o treat_v with_o he_o as_o a_o friend_n and_o brother_n title_n which_o he_o can_v not_o pretend_v to_o think_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o subject_a he_o assure_v he_o
nor_o in_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o fifty_o seven_o he_o admonish_v prince_n godfrey_n that_o he_o do_v not_o use_v sufficient_a severity_n in_o the_o punish_n of_o criminal_n and_o show_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o prince_n shall_v be_v very_o punctual_a in_o the_o administration_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o fifty_o eight_o he_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v no_o perfect_a felicity_n in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o all_o profane_a science_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o make_v we_o true_o wise_a or_o happy_a therefore_o he_o warn_v boniface_n to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o take_v a_o resolution_n entire_o to_o renounce_v worldly_a wealth_n and_o knowledge_n at_o least_o he_o ought_v to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o only_o as_o mean_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o real_a possession_n and_o of_o the_o true_a wisdom_n in_o the_o fifty_o nine_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o antichrist_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o discourse_v apposite_o on_o that_o subject_a but_o very_o profitable_a to_o meditate_v serious_o upon_o it_o he_o say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v kill_v on_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n and_o that_o forty_o day_n shall_v pass_v from_o his_o death_n to_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n during_o which_o the_o persecution_n shall_v cease_v and_o the_o just_a who_o faith_n have_v be_v shake_v shall_v perform_v act_n of_o repentance_n that_o afterward_o the_o earth_n and_o air_n shall_v be_v involve_v in_o universal_a flame_n which_o shall_v purify_v the_o elect._n then_o he_o produce_v ten_o sign_n that_o ought_v to_o precede_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n according_a to_o st._n jerom._n the_o sixti_v and_o last_o tract_n contain_v allegorical_a explication_n on_o divers_a passage_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n we_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o opuscula_fw-la after_o the_o letter_n because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o tract_n be_v in_o effect_n only_o of_o that_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v more_o expedient_a to_o leave_v they_o among_o the_o letter_n as_o in_o the_o first_o edition_n and_o to_o dispose_v they_o all_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n or_o the_o subject_n they_o treat_v of_o than_o to_o distribute_v they_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o they_o appear_v at_o present_a let_v we_o now_o return_v to_o the_o second_o tome_n that_o contain_v peter_n damien_n sermon_n which_o be_v seventy_o five_o in_o number_n dispose_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o year_n but_o some_o of_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o this_o cardinal_n particular_o that_o of_o st._n martin_n the_o second_o sermon_n of_o st._n andrew_n that_o of_o st._n nicolas_n that_o on_o christmass-eve_n and_o that_o of_o st._n stephen_n the_o protomartyr_n which_o be_v insert_v among_o st._n bernard_n sermon_n and_o which_o be_v publish_v by_o father_n mabillon_n in_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o work_n of_o that_o saint_n under_o the_o name_n of_o nicolas_n abbot_n of_o cairvaux_n as_o also_o those_o on_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o of_o all-saint_n the_o first_o on_o christmass-day_n and_o that_o on_o the_o dedication_n of_o a_o certain_a church_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v compose_v by_o the_o same_o author_n the_o sermon_n be_v follow_v by_o the_o live_v of_o st._n odilo_n st._n maurus_n bishop_n of_o cesena_n st._n romualdus_n st._n rodulphus_fw-la bishop_n of_o eugubio_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o st._n flora_n and_o st._n lucilia_n as_o for_o the_o other_o live_v of_o the_o saint_n take_v out_o of_o surius_n by_o peter_n damien_n they_o constitute_v part_n of_o the_o sermon_n in_o the_o last_o tome_n be_v contain_v divers_a prayer_n hymn_n and_o mass._n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o mass._n prose_n attribute_v to_o peter_n damien_n to_o which_o be_v annex_v certain_a extract_v take_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o that_o father_n by_o a_o nameless_a writer_n who_o be_v one_o of_o his_o pupil_n and_o out_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o canon_n compose_v by_o petrus_n de_fw-fr honestis_fw-la a_o clerk_n of_o ravenna_n who_o some_o have_v unadvised_o confound_v honestis_fw-la petrus_n de_fw-fr honestis_fw-la with_o peter_n damien_n since_o that_o rule_n be_v dedicate_v to_o pope_n paschal_n ii_o who_o be_v not_o promote_v to_o the_o papal_a dignity_n till_o a._n d._n 1099._o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o latter_a the_o treatise_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o pope_n extant_a in_o goldastus_n be_v not_o a_o work_n flas_o ascribe_v to_o peter_n damien_n as_o possevinus_n imagine_v but_o a_o fragment_n of_o the_o twelve_o letter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n the_o five_o sermon_n that_o father_n luke_n dachery_n set_v forth_o under_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n damien_n in_o the_o seven_o tome_n of_o the_o spicilegium_fw-la do_v not_o belong_v to_o this_o author_n but_o rather_o to_o st._n retrus_n chrysologus_fw-la as_o it_o be_v own_a by_o that_o father_n himself_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o eight_o tome_n peter_n damien_n write_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o facility_n and_o clearness_n his_o style_n be_v polite_a and_o elegant_a full_a of_o figure_n and_o agreeable_a variety_n he_o produce_v divers_a fine_a notion_n and_o character_n peter_n damien_n character_n give_v a_o admirable_a turn_n to_o his_o write_n insomuch_o that_o some_o of_o his_o letter_n be_v compose_v with_o all_o possible_a art_n and_o accuracy_n he_o have_v a_o genius_n proper_a for_o negociation_n and_o be_v so_o dextrous_a in_o the_o management_n of_o affair_n that_o even_o those_o who_o he_o condemn_v or_o reprove_v be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o do_v it_o he_o deliver_v his_o mind_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o freedom_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o person_n of_o eminency_n nevertheless_o without_o fail_v to_o show_v all_o the_o respect_n that_o be_v due_a to_o their_o quality_n he_o use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o revive_v at_o least_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n in_o that_o corrupt_a age_n and_o to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o career_n of_o the_o enormity_n commit_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o monk_n of_o his_o time_n he_o attain_v to_o a_o profound_a skill_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o more_o especial_o in_o those_o that_o relate_v to_o the_o constitution_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v also_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o insist_v on_o the_o allegorical_a rather_o than_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o they_o he_o have_v peruse_v the_o work_n of_o the_o latin_a father_n and_o chief_o those_o of_o st._n augustin_n and_o st._n gregory_n who_o doctrine_n and_o maxim_n he_o thorough_o imbibe_v he_o argue_v subtle_o about_o theological_a question_n and_o controversial_a matter_n he_o show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o devotion_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o be_v a_o punctual_a observer_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o monastical_a custom_n but_o he_o produce_v a_o great_a number_n of_o vision_n and_o apparition_n which_o he_o very_o easy_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o work_n of_o this_o author_n be_v publish_v by_o father_n constantin_n caietan_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o mount_n cassin_n and_o print_v at_o rome_n in_o three_o volume_n in_o the_o year_n 1606_o 1608_o and_o 1615._o these_o three_o tome_n be_v reprint_v with_o a_o four_o at_o lion_n a._n d._n 1623._o in_o one_o single_a volume_n in_o folio_n and_o afterward_o at_o paris_n in_o 1663._o not_o to_o mention_v a_o edition_n of_o his_o letter_n in_o quarto_n set_v forth_o by_o nivelle_n at_o paris_n in_o 1610._o chap._n ix_o a_o account_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n to_o henry_n i._o with_o the_o life_n of_o st._n anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o a_o abridgement_n of_o his_o work_n the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o england_n which_o be_v in_o a_o flourish_a condition_n and_o enjoy_v a_o profound_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n in_o st._n dunstan_n time_n be_v miserable_o distress_a after_o his_o death_n according_a to_o his_o prediction_n with_o innumerable_a trouble_n and_o calamity_n the_o country_n overrun_v by_o the_o barbarian_n the_o church_n be_v pillage_v and_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o monastery_n be_v ruin_v the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n be_v burn_v and_o alphegus_n the_o archbishop_n be_v carry_v away_o prisoner_n with_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o province_n these_o calamity_n be_v follow_v by_o the_o dissension_n and_o civil_a war_n between_o king_n edward_n the_o son_n of_o ethelred_n and_o godwin_n earl_n of_o kent_n with_o his_o son_n harold_n as_o well_o as_o by_o a_o general_a
by_o pope_n urban_n but_o his_o residence_n in_o that_o city_n be_v inconvenient_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o excessive_a heat_n he_o retire_v to_o a_o village_n near_o capua_n where_o the_o pope_n soon_o give_v he_o a_o visit_n upon_o his_o arrival_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o capua_n which_o place_n be_v invest_v by_o roger_n duke_n of_o apulia_n after_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o siege_n the_o pope_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o bari_n in_o which_o st._n anselm_n assist_v dispute_v earnest_o against_o the_o greek_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o entreat_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o bishop_n not_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n of_o england_n when_o the_o council_n be_v conclude_v he_o accompany_v the_o pope_n to_o rome_n and_o some_o day_n after_o the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o who_o urban_n have_v write_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o re-establish_a st._n anselm_n in_o his_o metropolitan_a see_n send_v thither_o a_o ambassador_n who_o obtain_v a_o demurrer_n till_o the_o festival_n of_o st._n michael_n st._n anselm_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o matter_n determine_v to_o go_v to_o lion_n but_o the_o pope_n oblige_v he_o to_o stay_v in_o order_n to_o be_v present_a in_o a_o council_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o easter_n in_o the_o year_n 1099._o thus_o he_o reside_v during_o six_o month_n at_o rome_n and_o be_v very_o high_o esteem_v in_o that_o city_n the_o writer_n of_o his_o life_n observe_v that_o certain_a english_a man_n who_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o be_v desirous_a to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n as_o it_o be_v usual_o do_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n admire_v his_o humility_n in_o that_o particular_a last_o st._n anselm_n have_v assist_v in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n a._n d._n 1099._o in_o which_o laic_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o give_v investiture_n and_o those_o clergyman_n who_o receive_v they_o from_o their_o hand_n be_v excommunicate_v he_o take_v leave_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o retire_v to_o lion_n where_o within_o a_o little_a while_n after_o he_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o death_n of_o urban_n ii_o and_o afterward_o of_o that_o of_o william_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n a._n d._n 1100._o henry_n i._n his_o successor_n immediate_o recall_v st._n anselm_n to_o england_n where_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o arrive_v but_o he_o have_v new_a contest_v with_o that_o prince_n about_o the_o investiture_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n which_o he_o refuse_v to_o take_v forasmuch_o as_o this_o affair_n be_v regulate_v at_o rome_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o king_n shall_v make_v application_n to_o that_o court_n to_o endeavour_v to_o cause_v the_o resolution_n which_o have_v be_v take_v there_o to_o be_v change_v however_o st._n anselm_n refuse_v to_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n who_o have_v receive_v investiture_n from_o the_o king_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v obtain_v from_o rome_n afterward_o this_o archbishop_n be_v persuade_v by_o the_o king_n to_o take_v a_o journey_n to_o rome_n to_o find_v out_o some_o expedient_n for_o the_o adjust_n of_o that_o affair_n go_v thither_o accompany_v with_o a_o ambassador_n upon_o their_o arrival_n the_o matter_n be_v debate_v a._n d._n 1105._o in_o the_o presence_n of_o pope_n paschal_n ii_o to_o who_o the_o ambassador_n peremptory_o declare_v that_o the_o king_n his_o master_n will_v soon_o be_v prevail_v upon_o to_o part_n with_o his_o kingdom_n than_o with_o his_o right_n to_o the_o investiture_n the_o pope_n reply_v that_o he_o will_v soon_o lose_v his_o life_n than_o suffer_v he_o to_o retain_v it_o however_o at_o last_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n shall_v enjoy_v certain_a privilege_n which_o be_v in_o his_o possession_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v lay_v no_o manner_n of_o claim_n to_o the_o investiture_n therefore_o the_o excommunication_n which_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v incur_v by_o grant_v the_o investiture_n of_o benefice_n be_v take_v off_o but_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o those_o person_n who_o have_v receive_v they_o from_o his_o hand_n shall_v remain_v excommunicate_v for_o some_o time_n and_o that_o the_o give_v they_o absolution_n for_o that_o offence_n shall_v be_v reserve_v to_o st._n anselm_n the_o affair_n be_v thus_o determine_v the_o ambassador_n and_o st._n anselm_n set_v forward_o in_o their_o journey_n but_o when_o they_o be_v arrive_v near_o lion_n the_o ambassador_n declare_v to_o he_o in_o his_o master_n name_n that_o he_o be_v forbid_v to_o return_v to_o england_n unless_o he_o will_v promise_v he_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o custom_n which_o prevail_v in_o that_o kingdom_n without_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o what_o have_v be_v ordain_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o the_o pope_n st._n anselm_n refuse_v to_o enter_v into_o such_o a_o engagement_n stay_v some_o time_n at_o lion_n and_o have_v pass_v from_o thence_o into_o normandy_n at_o last_o come_v to_o a_o accommodation_n with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n on_o condition_n that_o the_o church_n which_o king_n william_n ii_o have_v first_o make_v subject_n to_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o certain_a tax_n shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o it_o and_o that_o his_o majesty_n shall_v restore_v what_o he_o have_v exact_v of_o the_o clergy_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n during_o the_o exile_n of_o the_o archbishop_n after_o this_o agreement_n which_o be_v conclude_v a._n d._n 1106._o between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n at_o bec_n abbey_n st._n anselm_n return_v to_o england_n be_v re-establish_v in_o his_o archbishopric_a and_o enjoy_v it_o peaceable_o till_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v three_o year_n after_o in_o the_o 16_o since_o his_o advancement_n to_o that_o dignity_n and_o the_o 76th_o of_o his_o age_n a._n d._n 1109._o st._n anselm_n be_v no_o less_o famous_a for_o his_o learning_n and_o the_o great_a number_n of_o his_o write_n than_o for_o his_o conduct_n and_o the_o zeal_n he_o show_v in_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n the_o large_a edition_n of_o his_o work_n be_v the_o last_o publish_v by_o father_n gerberon_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v follow_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o first_o of_o these_o contain_v dogmatical_a treatise_n bear_v the_o title_n of_o monologia_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n of_o his_o attribute_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n it_o be_v so_o call_v by_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v compose_v in_o form_n of_o the_o meditation_n of_o a_o man_n who_o reason_n with_o himself_o to_o find_v out_o divine_a truth_n and_o who_o explain_v they_o according_o as_o they_o be_v discover_v by_o he_o it_o be_v a_o very_a subtle_a work_n and_o contain_v a_o great_a number_n of_o metaphysical_a argument_n he_o continue_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o observe_v the_o same_o method_n of_o write_v in_o the_o prostogia_fw-la where_o the_o person_n who_o reason_v with_o himself_o in_o the_o first_o work_n make_v his_o address_n to_o god_n discourse_n of_o his_o existence_n justice_n wisdom_n immensity_n eternity_n and_o of_o his_o be_v the_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la or_o sovereign_a good_n a_o certain_a monk_n name_v gaunilon_n have_v peruse_v this_o treatise_n can_v not_o approve_v the_o argument_n which_o st._n anselm_n make_v use_v of_o therein_o to_o prove_v the_o existence_n of_o god_n take_v from_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o most_o perfect_a be_v we_o have_v say_v he_o at_o least_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o most_o perfect_a be_v therefore_o this_o be_v of_o necessity_n exist_v gaunilon_n not_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v this_o argument_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o sophism_n or_o mere_a fallacy_n to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o a_o sound_n and_o penetrate_a judgement_n to_o discern_v the_o force_n of_o it_o write_v a_o small_a tract_n on_o purpose_n to_o refute_v it_o in_o which_o he_o object_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o subtle_a and_o plausible_a to_o overthrow_v this_o ratiocination_n st._n anselm_n return_v a_o very_a solid_a answer_n in_o which_o he_o enervate_v his_o adversary_n objection_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o his_o argument_n be_v rational_a and_o convince_v the_o treatise_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n dedicate_v to_o pope_n urban_n ii_o be_v write_v against_o a_o french_a clergyman_n name_v rocselin_n tutor_n to_o abaelard_n who_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v three_o different_a thing_n because_o otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v incarnate_a st._n anselm_n be_v as_o yet_o abbot_n of_o bec_n begin_v a_o treatise_n to_o confute_v
germany_n where_o they_o assist_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o wurtzburg_n against_o pope_n alexander_n and_o bind_v themselves_o by_o a_o oath_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n to_o stand_v for_o paschal_n the_o antipope_n nevertheless_o they_o do_v not_o forbear_v to_o continue_v their_o journey_n and_o to_o meet_v alexander_n to_o who_o they_o deliver_v the_o letter_n of_o their_o prince_n who_o threaten_v to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o his_o obedience_n if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n as_o to_o the_o affair_n of_o thomas_n becket_n the_o pope_n to_o advance_v a_o person_n who_o the_o king_n think_v fit_a to_o depress_v constitute_v he_o legate_n england_n thomas_n becket_n maâ—e_n legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o england_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v throughout_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o england_n except_o the_o province_n of_o york_n thomas_n be_v invest_v with_o this_o new_a dignity_n think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o shâ—w_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o therefore_o he_o condemn_v and_o abolish_v the_o custom_n that_o be_v publish_v at_o clarendon_n excommunicate_v all_o those_o who_o observe_v they_o or_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o other_o send_v word_n to_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n oblige_v to_o the_o oath_n they_o have_v take_v and_o threaten_v the_o king_n of_o england_n with_o a_o anathema_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o king_n to_o prevent_v he_o appeal_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o normandy_n and_o dispatch_v john_n of_o oxford_n to_o rome_n to_o entreat_v the_o pope_n to_o send_v a_o legate_n a_o latere_fw-la into_o england_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v determine_v or_o make_v up_o the_o business_n however_o he_o threaten_v the_o monk_n of_o cisteaux_n to_o destroy_v all_o the_o monastery_n that_o they_o have_v in_o his_o dominion_n if_o they_o entertain_v the_o archbishop_n any_o long_o at_o pontigny_n therefore_o he_o be_v force_v to_o depart_v from_o thence_o and_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n columba_n in_o the_o city_n of_o sens_n for_o the_o place_n of_o his_o abode_n he_o excommunicate_v many_o person_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o some_o bishop_n more_o especial_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n his_o great_a enemy_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n john_n of_o oxford_n have_v gain_v the_o favour_n of_o part_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n by_o his_o present_n assure_v the_o pope_n that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n will_v no_o long_o inâ—ist_v upon_o the_o rome_n john_n of_o oxford_n negotiation_n at_o rome_n custom_n that_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o clarendon_n and_o procure_v william_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o pavia_n to_o be_v nominate_v legate_n to_o determine_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o in_o regard_n that_o he_o may_v be_v surprise_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o intimate_a correspondence_n that_o there_o be_v between_o he_o and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n the_o pope_n appoint_v cardinal_n otho_n to_o be_v his_o colleague_n he_o also_o give_v absolution_n in_o particular_a to_o john_n of_o oxford_n who_o thomas_n becket_n have_v excommunicate_v grant_v he_o the_o deanery_n of_o salisbury_n and_o suspend_v thomas_n authority_n till_o the_o arrival_n of_o his_o legate_n these_o advantage_n which_o it_o seem_v the_o king_n of_o england_n obtain_v at_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n startle_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o his_o friend_n insomuch_o that_o peter_n lombard_n write_v about_o it_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o thomas_n becket_n who_o except_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o pavia_n these_o two_o legate_n be_v arrive_v in_o france_n inform_v the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o pavia_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o come_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n thomas_n have_v prepare_v a_o very_a sharp_a answer_n but_o he_o suppress_v it_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o william_n of_o salisbury_n and_o write_v to_o he_o with_o great_a moderation_n the_o two_o legate_n can_v not_o immediate_o execute_v their_o commission_n by_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o mediate_v a_o peace_n between_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n the_o cardinal_n england_n the_o negotiation_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o england_n of_o pavia_n open_o maintain_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o former_a and_o give_v occasion_n of_o complaint_n to_o the_o other_o nay_o the_o pope_n upon_o his_o solicitation_n prohibit_v thomas_n to_o pronounce_v any_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n or_o of_o suspension_n against_o his_o dominion_n at_o last_o the_o legate_n give_v notice_n to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o make_v his_o appearance_n on_o novemb_n 10_o a._n d._n 1168._o on_o the_o frontier_n of_o the_o two_o kingdom_n but_o he_o desire_v and_o obtain_v a_o delay_n for_o seven_o day_n to_o get_v together_o again_o the_o companion_n of_o his_o exile_n at_o last_o he_o appear_v with_o a_o numerous_a retinue_n at_o guysor_n the_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o conference_n and_o there_o meet_v with_o the_o two_o legate_n accompany_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o roven_n who_o represent_v to_o he_o the_o inflexibility_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o calamity_n that_o the_o church_n endure_v by_o the_o persecution_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n afterward_o they_o insist_v upon_o the_o grandeur_n and_o power_n of_o that_o prince_n the_o kindness_n and_o respect_n that_o he_o always_o express_v for_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o the_o extraordinary_a favour_n that_o he_o have_v confer_v on_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n they_o relate_v with_o exaggeration_n the_o complaint_n that_o he_o make_v against_o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o have_v induce_v the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o count_n of_o flanders_n to_o make_v war_n with_o his_o majesty_n last_o they_o exhort_v the_o archbishop_n to_o humble_v himself_o and_o to_o testify_v his_o obedience_n to_o his_o sovereign_n by_o make_v a_o voluntary_a submission_n and_o by_o suppress_v his_o anger_n and_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o natural_a disposition_n thomas_n becket_n resolute_o make_v his_o defence_n and_o clear_v himself_o from_o the_o suspicion_n that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v conceive_v against_o he_o and_o more_o especial_o as_o to_o the_o particular_a accusation_n that_o he_o have_v excite_v the_o war_n between_o that_o prince_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o condescend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o give_v testimony_n to_o his_o innocence_n by_o declare_v upon_o oath_n that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o he_o solicit_v he_o to_o undertake_v that_o war._n the_o aâ—ch_a bishop_n of_o canterbuâ—y_n add_v that_o he_o be_v well_o persuade_v that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o those_o sort_n of_o mean_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o show_v to_o the_o king_n all_o manner_n of_o submission_n and_o deference_n provide_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o church-revenue_n may_v receive_v no_o detriment_n they_o propose_v that_o he_o shall_v promise_v the_o king_n to_o observe_v all_o the_o custom_n that_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o archbishop_n his_o predecessor_n or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o shall_v tolerate_v they_o and_o conceal_v his_o resentment_n but_o he_o will_v not_o engage_v to_o do_v either_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o keep_v silence_n then_o they_o insist_v that_o he_o shall_v resign_v his_o archbishopric_n in_o case_n the_o king_n can_v be_v prevail_v with_o to_o renounce_v the_o custom_n that_o be_v contest_v but_o he_o likewise_o reject_v that_o proposal_n last_o the_o legate_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o competent_a judge_n for_o the_o decide_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o the_o king_n or_o not_o he_o be_v somewhat_o perplex_v at_o this_o demand_n for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n he_o be_v unwilling_a open_o to_o disow_v their_o authority_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o safe_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v try_v in_o any_o other_o tribunal_n but_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o therefore_o he_o reply_v that_o when_o the_o good_n and_o chattel_n of_o which_o he_o be_v deprive_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o he_o will_v ready_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o that_o of_o any_o other_o person_n to_o who_o he_o shall_v grant_v a_o commission_n to_o be_v his_o judge_n thus_o end_v this_o conference_n which_o have_v no_o effect_n thomas_n becket_n give_v
of_o exhortation_n and_o gentle_a admonition_n and_o the_o other_o of_o severe_a reprimand_n and_o threat_n with_o order_n to_o deliver_v the_o former_a at_o first_o and_o in_o case_n he_o obstinate_o persist_v in_o his_o resolution_n to_o add_v the_o second_o these_o two_o legate_n conduct_v the_o archbishop_n to_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o interview_n where_o the_o two_o king_n be_v present_a and_o admonish_v he_o to_o humble_v himself_o before_o his_o sovereign_n he_o follow_v their_o advice_n and_o only_o insist_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v be_v secure_v in_o these_o term_n ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la dei_fw-la king_n henry_n be_v offend_v at_o that_o expression_n and_o require_v that_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v promise_v and_o bind_v himself_o by_o oath_n as_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n sincere_o to_o observe_v the_o custom_n that_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o reverend_a archbishop_n under_o the_o king_n his_o predecessor_n which_o he_o have_v also_o engage_v to_o do_v upon_o another_o occasion_n the_o archbishop_n promise_v to_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o in_o every_o particular_a as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a salvo_n ordine_fw-la svo_fw-la and_o add_v that_o for_o peace_n sake_n he_o will_v engage_v to_o observe_v as_o far_o as_o his_o dignity_n will_v allow_v such_o custom_n as_o be_v in_o use_n among_o his_o reverend_a predecessor_n the_o king_n peremptory_o insist_v that_o he_o shall_v promise_v to_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o his_o kingdom_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o restriction_n but_o the_o archbishop_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n consent_n to_o it_o and_o upon_o that_o refusal_n his_o majesty_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o assembly_n the_o legate_n have_v exhort_v he_o to_o re-admit_a the_o archbishop_n to_o his_o favour_n and_o to_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o church_n he_o reply_v that_o perhaps_o he_o may_v one_o day_n be_v prevail_v upon_o to_o do_v the_o latter_a but_o that_o he_o will_v take_v care_n never_o to_o make_v he_o his_o confident_a during_o a_o second_o interview_n between_o the_o two_o prince_n they_o present_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o pope_n menace_a letter_n but_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v at_o it_o and_o always_o insist_v upon_o the_o promise_n that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v make_v to_o act_v conformable_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o the_o archbishop_n his_o predecessor_n have_v observe_v before_o he_o thomas_n becket_n make_v answer_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o obey_v his_o majesty_n as_o far_o as_o it_o can_v be_v do_v without_o infringe_v the_o privilege_n of_o his_o dignity_n and_o thus_o this_o negotiation_n take_v no_o more_o effect_n than_o the_o other_o insomuch_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v weary_v with_o the_o delay_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n revoke_v the_o suspension_n of_o the_o archbishop_n authority_n and_o leave_v he_o at_o liberty_n to_o act_v as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a some_o time_n after_o king_n henry_n design_v to_o crown_v his_o elder_a son_n appoint_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n to_o perform_v that_o ceremony_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v inform_v of_o his_o intention_n prohibit_v that_o archbishop_n and_o all_o other_o under_o pain_n of_o suspension_n to_o make_v any_o attempt_n upon_o a_o right_n that_o apparent_o belong_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n thomas_n becket_n likewise_o write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o to_o his_o colleague_n to_o notify_v to_o they_o the_o same_o prohibition_n whereupon_o the_o king_n be_v so_o extreme_o incense_v that_o he_o take_v a_o resolution_n to_o oblige_v his_o subject_n to_o take_v a_o oath_n that_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o pope_n nor_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o cause_v his_o son_n to_o be_v actual_o crown_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n at_o westminster_n in_o a_o church_n belong_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o canterbury_n the_o young_a king_n in_o like_a manner_n take_v a_o oath_n to_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v publish_v at_o clarendon_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o pope_n be_v press_v by_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o of_o william_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n declare_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n suspend_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o pronounce_v the_o same_o sentence_n against_o all_o the_o bishop_n who_o assist_v at_o that_o ceremony_n he_o send_v word_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o rotrou_fw-fr archbishop_n of_o roven_n and_o to_o bertrand_n bishop_n of_o nevers_n to_o meet_v the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o order_n to_o admonish_v he_o the_o last_o time_n in_o his_o name_n to_o make_v peace_n and_o in_o case_n he_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o to_o suspend_v all_o his_o dominion_n from_o divine_a service_n that_o be_v situate_v on_o the_o hither_o side_n or_o beyond_o the_o sea_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o dispatch_v a_o smart_n reprimand_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n require_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o to_o give_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n if_o he_o design_v to_o avoid_v a_o anathema_n like_v to_o that_o which_o be_v pronounce_v against_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n insomuch_o that_o those_o urgent_a threat_n oblige_v king_n henry_n to_o bethink_v himself_o serious_o of_o a_o accommodation_n and_o personal_o to_o entreat_v the_o legate_n to_o use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o procure_v it_o whereupon_o thomas_n becket_n go_v to_o meet_v the_o king_n accompany_v with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o becket_n the_o king_n of_o england_n reconcile_v to_o thomas_n becket_n sens_n and_o his_o majesty_n receive_v he_o with_o such_o particular_a mark_n of_o kindness_n as_o he_o never_o show_v he_o since_o their_o fall_v out_o the_o archbishop_n demand_v justice_n for_o the_o indignity_n put_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n and_o more_o especial_o for_o the_o injury_n he_o have_v late_o do_v he_o by_o the_o coronation_n of_o his_o son_n the_o king_n promise_v to_o give_v order_n that_o that_o prince_n shall_v be_v crown_v again_o and_o then_o thomas_n becket_n cause_v intercession_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n who_o begin_v to_o speak_v that_o his_o majesty_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o restore_v to_o he_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n with_o all_o the_o revenue_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o to_o do_v he_o justice_n as_o to_z what_o relate_v to_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o prince_n his_o son_n he_o for_o his_o part_n engage_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o yield_v to_o his_o majesty_n all_o the_o respect_n obedience_n and_o submission_n that_o be_v due_a from_o a_o archbishop_n to_o his_o sovereign_a prince_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o king_n accept_v of_o those_o term_n and_o thus_o the_o peace_n be_v at_o last_o effectual_o conclude_v afterward_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n humble_o entreat_v the_o king_n his_o master_n that_o he_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o take_v leave_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o return_v thanks_o for_o the_o many_o signal_n favour_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o he_o also_o continue_v some_o time_n long_o in_o france_n with_o a_o design_n not_o to_o pass_v over_o into_o england_n till_o he_o have_v receive_v information_n that_o those_o person_n be_v actual_o put_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n who_o he_o send_v thither_o for_o that_o purpose_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o salisbury_n use_v all_o possible_a mean_n to_o break_v off_o the_o agreement_n and_o further_o to_o incense_v king_n henry_n against_o the_o archbishop_n at_o that_o time_n one_o renulphus_n who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n fury_n make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o pillage_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n but_o neither_o that_o injury_n nor_o the_o coldness_n with_o which_o the_o king_n then_o treat_v thomas_n becket_n be_v sufficient_a to_o divert_v he_o from_o the_o resolution_n he_o have_v take_v to_o return_v to_o england_n notwithstanding_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o friend_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o the_o threat_n of_o his_o enemy_n therefore_o he_o embark_v at_o calais_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1170._o and_o arrive_v at_o sandwich_n but_o england_n thomas_n becket_n '_o s_o return_n to_o england_n before_o his_o departure_n he_o send_v into_o england_n the_o letter_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v direct_v to_o he_o and_o which_o he_o keep_v till_o that_o time_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o letter_n his_o holiness_n suspend_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n with_o the_o
be_v a_o intention_n to_o begin_v again_o that_o which_o be_v already_o do_v but_o the_o same_o ceremony_n may_v be_v reiterate_v when_o it_o be_v perform_v for_o a_o different_a end_n and_o have_v another_o effect_n that_o therefore_o the_o holy_a chrism_n be_v put_v on_o the_o forehead_n after_o have_v anoint_v the_o top_n of_o the_o head_n with_o it_o because_o those_o several_a unction_n produce_v different_a effect_n but_o that_o extreme_a unction_n can_v be_v reiterate_v by_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n in_o the_o ten_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o exact_v any_o thing_n for_o benediction_n and_o ordination_n and_o assert_n it_o to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o simony_n in_o a_o bishop_n not_o only_o to_o receive_v money_n for_o the_o benediction_n of_o a_o abbot_n but_o also_o to_o exact_v of_o he_o a_o acknowledgement_n by_o which_o he_o bind_v himself_o by_o promise_n to_o his_o diocesan_n the_o eleven_o be_v a_o constitution_n about_o the_o manner_n how_o monk_n ought_v to_o proceed_v in_o accuse_v other_o and_o in_o defend_v themselves_o in_o their_o chapter_n in_o the_o twelve_o he_o explain_v in_o a_o few_o word_n three_o virtue_n necessary_a for_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n justice_n discretion_n and_o foresight_n the_o thirteen_o and_o fourteen_o be_v certain_a dialogue_n between_o god_n who_o upbraid_v the_o sinner_n with_o his_o ingratitude_n and_o the_o sinner_n who_o acknowledge_v his_o offence_n and_o implore_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o fifteen_o and_o sixteenth_o be_v prayer_n make_v by_o a_o sinner_n to_o god_n in_o which_o he_o humble_o sue_v for_o his_o mercy_n and_o beg_v pardon_n for_o his_o transgression_n these_o tract_n be_v conclude_v with_o four_o hymn_n or_o prose_n viz._n one_o direct_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o three_o other_o on_o the_o repentance_n of_o mary_n magdalen_n all_o these_o work_n be_v follow_v by_o eleven_o sermon_n on_o the_o nativity_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o the_o purification_n and_o festival_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n on_o mary_n magdalen_n who_o he_o confound_v with_o the_o sinner_n on_o the_o penitent_a thief_n and_o on_o st._n benedict_n these_o sermon_n be_v dry_a and_o barren_a contain_v nothing_o that_o be_v eloquent_a and_o indeed_o general_o speak_v all_o the_o piece_n of_o this_o author_n be_v not_o write_v with_o much_o elegancy_n or_o politeness_n however_o his_o composition_n be_v very_o natural_a and_o his_o explication_n easy_a and_o familiar_a father_n sirmond_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n a._n d._n 1610._o from_o two_o manuscript_n copy_n and_o annex_v annotation_n on_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v very_o serviceable_a to_o make_v know_v the_o person_n and_o to_o illustrate_v many_o historical_a matter_n of_o fact_n that_o be_v mention_v therein_o hildebert_n bishop_n of_o man_n and_o afterward_o arch_a bishop_n of_o tours_n hildebert_n bear_v at_o lavardin_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o man_n of_o parent_n of_o mean_a condition_n mans._n hildebert_n bishop_n of_o mans._n join_v the_o study_n of_o the_o liberal_a science_n to_o that_o of_o divinity_n and_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o man_n a._n d._n 1098._o his_o first_o exercise_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v disturb_v by_o the_o war_n that_o break_v forth_o between_o william_n ii_o surname_v rufus_n king_n of_o england_n and_o helie_n count_n of_o man_n who_o be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o that_o prince_n the_o city_n of_o man_n fell_a into_o the_o hand_n of_o foulques_fw-fr count_n of_o anger_n be_v the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v march_v at_o the_o head_n of_o a_o army_n to_o take_v it_o when_o the_o bishop_n and_o inhabitant_n fear_v lest_o the_o count_n of_o anger_n be_v shall_v make_v a_o agreement_n at_o their_o cost_n surrender_v it_o to_o he_o on_o condition_n that_o their_o count_n shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n afterward_o the_o count_n have_v get_v together_o some_o fresh_a troop_n re-entered_a the_o city_n of_o man_n and_o besiege_a the_o fort_n that_o be_v possess_v by_o king_n william_n force_n but_o he_o be_v repulse_v and_o the_o king_n remain_v master_n of_o the_o city_n hildebert_n be_v accuse_v of_o have_v be_v concern_v in_o that_o enterprise_n and_o oblige_v to_o pass_v over_o into_o england_n to_o clear_v himself_o the_o king_n enjoin_v he_o to_o cause_v the_o tower_n of_o his_o church_n to_o be_v pull_v down_o and_o hildebert_n return_v with_o that_o order_n find_v his_o church_n lay_v waste_v by_o the_o outrage_n that_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o pillage_n of_o its_o revenue_n and_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o city_n but_o the_o king_n of_o england_n die_v a_o little_a while_n after_o a._n d._n 1100._o count_n helie_n retook_a the_o city_n grant_v a_o composition_n to_o the_o king_n soldier_n who_o be_v in_o the_o fort_n and_o re-establish_v order_n and_o peace_n in_o those_o part_n when_o hildebert_n see_v his_o native_a country_n restore_v to_o its_o former_a tranquillity_n he_o undertake_v a_o journey_n to_o rome_n and_o go_v to_o visit_v pope_n paschal_n ii_o by_o who_o he_o be_v very_o kind_o entertain_v and_o return_v from_o rome_n lade_v with_o honour_n and_o preferment_n some_o time_n after_o he_o be_v apprehend_v at_o nogent_n le_fw-fr rotrou_fw-fr where_o he_o go_v to_o bear_v the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o the_o count_n of_o rotrou_n who_o be_v detain_v prisoner_n at_o mans._n at_o last_o have_v procure_v his_o liberty_n he_o solemnize_v the_o consercation_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o man_n new_o rebuilt_a and_o continue_v to_o govern_v his_o diocese_n in_o peace_n till_o the_o year_n 1125._o when_o he_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o tours_n after_o the_o death_n of_o guillebert_n hildebert_n not_o long_o after_o his_o promotion_n to_o that_o dignity_n fall_v out_o with_o lewis_n the_o gross_a king_n of_o france_n have_v refuse_v to_o dispose_v of_o the_o benefice_n belong_v to_o that_o church_n more_o especial_o the_o deanery_n and_o arch-deaconry_a at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o prince_n who_o cause_v the_o revenue_n to_o be_v seize_v on_o and_o prohibit_v he_o to_o enter_v his_o dominion_n the_o person_n who_o be_v nominate_v dean_n be_v at_o variance_n with_o the_o canon_n who_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o court_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o tours_n at_o last_o these_o dissension_n be_v appease_v he_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o king_n favour_n and_o die_v a._n d._n 1132_o after_o have_v possess_v the_o episcopal_n see_v of_o man_n 27_o year_n and_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o tours_n six_o year_n and_o as_o many_o month_n the_o letter_n of_o this_o author_n be_v the_o most_o valuable_a piece_n among_o his_o work_n they_o be_v write_v in_o a_o fine_a epistolary_a style_n after_o a_o very_a natural_a manner_n and_o contain_v divers_a important_a point_n of_o morality_n church-discipline_n and_o history_n we_o shall_v here_o produce_v the_o extract_v of_o those_o that_o treat_v of_o these_o matter_n omit_v the_o other_o which_o relate_v to_o mere_a compliment_n or_o to_o particular_a affair_n such_o as_o the_o six_o first_o therefore_o we_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o seven_o in_o which_o the_o author_n determine_v that_o a_o virgin_n betroth_v before_o she_o be_v marriageable_a who_o husband_n die_v without_o know_v she_o carnal_o can_v marry_v the_o brother_n of_o her_o former_a husband_n because_o marriage_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o carnal_a copulation_n but_o in_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o party_n the_o seventeen_o be_v likewise_o write_v on_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o the_o nine_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o refuse_v to_o assist_v at_o the_o consecration_n of_o one_o who_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o anger_n be_v because_o he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n and_o not_o as_o yet_o in_o order_n and_o be_v not_o canonical_o elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n but_o proclaim_v in_o a_o popular_a tumult_n against_o who_o election_n the_o dean_n the_o chanter_n the_o arch-deacon_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n have_v protest_v he_o declare_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o that_o elect_v person_n in_o the_o twelve_o and_o thirteen_o letter_n and_o exhort_v he_o not_o to_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v consecrate_a by_o the_o fourteen_o he_o depose_v a_o certain_a person_n who_o have_v give_v money_n to_o be_v ordain_v a_o deacon_n the_o eighteen_o be_v a_o letter_n direct_v to_o paschal_n ii_o and_o compose_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o art_n to_o excuse_v the_o canon_n of_o st._n martin_n at_o tours_n who_o have_v give_v offence_n to_o the_o pope_n by_o insist_v too_o much_o on_o their_o privilege_n in_o the_o nineteenth_o he_o excuse_v himself_o for_o not_o be_v able_a to_o be_v present_a in_o a_o certain_a council_n by_o reason_n that_o his_o church_n and_o
he_o seek_v for_o after_o the_o example_n of_o his_o predecessor_n who_o have_v long_o ago_o form_v a_o design_n to_o bring_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o subjection_n to_o their_o dominion_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n favour_v the_o schismatic_n and_o excite_a division_n in_o that_o city_n that_o octavian_n have_v absolute_o make_v he_o the_o master_n of_o his_o fortune_n that_o he_o lay_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o pontifical_a dignity_n at_o his_o foot_n and_o that_o he_o afterward_o receive_v from_o he_o the_o investiture_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o ring_n and_o staff_n cause_v the_o imperial_a secular_a power_n to_o triumph_v over_o the_o priesthood_n that_o the_o emperor_n call_v a_o council_n to_o confirm_v that_o choice_n and_o compel_v the_o bishop_n by_o force_n to_o sign_n a_o write_n by_o which_o they_o own_a octavian_n as_o lawful_a pope_n that_o that_o write_n be_v full_a of_o manifest_a untruth_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o by_o their_o definitive_a sentence_n render_v a_o election_n valid_a that_o be_v null_n in_o its_o original_a beside_o that_o the_o gallican_n church_n which_o always_o have_v the_o good_a fortune_n to_o maintain_v justice_n and_o truth_n and_o to_o afford_v a_o sanctuary_n to_o the_o pope_n when_o persecute_v by_o the_o german_a prince_n after_o have_v examine_v the_o election_n of_o alexander_n and_o octavian_n in_o a_o council_n call_v by_o the_o king_n order_n for_o that_o purpose_n have_v determine_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o former_a but_o that_o the_o king_n have_v prudent_o defer_v the_o publication_n of_o that_o resolution_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n between_o he_o and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v act_v joint_o together_o that_o the_o latter_a have_v in_o like_a manner_n sufficient_o declare_v on_o alexander_n behalf_n in_o regard_n that_o he_o receive_v his_o letter_n and_o more_o especial_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v not_o own_o any_o other_o pope_n have_v also_o reject_v those_o of_o octavian_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n he_o admonish_v they_o to_o take_v care_n that_o injustice_n may_v not_o prevail_v over_o the_o truth_n through_o the_o sinister_a practice_n of_o some_o english_a nobleman_n who_o give_v it_o out_o that_o they_o be_v relate_v to_o octavian_n and_o exhort_v they_o when_o ever_o they_o meet_v together_o strenuous_o to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n without_o fear_n of_o offend_v those_o opponent_n in_o another_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o cardinal_n he_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o divers_a remarkable_a circumstance_n of_o the_o election_n of_o alexander_n and_o octavian_n viz._n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o frascati_fw-la who_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o elector_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o voluptuous_a man_n take_v great_a delight_n in_o feast_v and_o soon_o retire_v from_o the_o conclave_n because_o dinnertime_n draw_v near_o that_o one_o of_o the_o two_o other_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o he_o be_v deny_v the_o office_n of_o chancellor_n and_o that_o the_o three_o be_v octavian_n kinsman_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o those_o three_o have_v give_v their_o vote_n for_o he_o he_o himself_o take_v the_o cope_n and_o thrâ—w_v it_o over_o his_o shoulder_n with_o so_o great_a precipitation_n that_o that_o part_n which_o ought_v to_o lie_v on_o the_o neck_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n that_o he_o get_v upon_o the_o papal_a throne_n in_o that_o equipage_n and_o that_o have_v cause_v the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v set_v open_a it_o be_v immediate_o fill_v with_o his_o guard_n who_o conduct_v he_o to_o the_o palace_n that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n call_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o well_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o of_o the_o nobility_n to_o determine_v which_o of_o the_o two_o election_n ought_v to_o be_v ratify_v that_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o a_o hurry_n about_o a_o affair_n of_o that_o importance_n and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v defer_v for_o some_o time_n long_o because_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o excite_v a_o misunderstanding_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o emperor_n upon_o that_o account_n that_o they_o also_o add_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v always_o burdensome_a to_o prince_n that_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n since_o so_o fair_a a_o occasion_n offer_v itself_o to_o that_o purpose_n that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o two_o competitor_n will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o contest_v and_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o bishop_n may_v be_v sufficient_a till_o god_n shall_v more_o clear_o make_v know_v his_o will_n last_o that_o the_o respect_v due_a to_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n who_o be_v present_a and_o to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o sentiment_n the_o king_n of_o france_n declare_v himself_o ready_a to_o follow_v cause_v those_o measure_n to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o assembly_n arnuâ—phus_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o letter_n advise_v the_o cardinal_n not_o to_o exasperate_v the_o king_n of_o england_n by_o their_o threat_n but_o to_o pacify_v he_o since_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n france_n spain_n ireland_n and_o norway_n depend_v on_o his_o declaration_n although_o arnulphus_n have_v do_v such_o notable_a service_n to_o alexander_n iii_o nevertheless_o that_o pope_n upon_o the_o accusation_n bring_v against_o he_o by_o sylvester_n treasurer_n of_o his_o church_n and_o by_o john_n nephew_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o seez_fw-fr do_v not_o forbear_v to_o nominate_v the_o bishop_n of_o man_n and_o auranche_n commissioner_n to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o that_o cause_n arnulphus_n appear_v before_o they_o and_o william_n bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o cardinal_n be_v present_a at_o the_o trial_n the_o treasurer_n own_a before_o the_o judge_n the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o complaint_n that_o he_o have_v make_v against_o his_o diocesan_n and_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v not_o renew_v they_o for_o the_o future_a john_n still_o maintain_v what_o he_o have_v aver_v but_o the_o sentence_n not_o be_v favourable_a to_o he_o he_o appeal_v from_o that_o court_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n although_o the_o pope_n give_v commission_n to_o the_o two_o bishop_n to_o pass_v judgement_n without_o any_o appeal_n however_o arnulphus_n who_o upon_o that_o account_n may_v have_v exempt_v himself_o from_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o may_v have_v refuse_v to_o suffer_v his_o cause_n to_o be_v try_v again_o there_o after_o have_v inform_v the_o pope_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o proceed_n assure_v his_o holiness_n that_o he_o will_v repair_v to_o rome_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o entreat_v he_o to_o detain_v john_n till_o he_o arrive_v to_o show_v how_o that_o person_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o seez_fw-fr his_o uncle_n have_v commit_v a_o trespass_n against_o the_o church_n and_o the_o holy_a see_n he_o explain_v this_o in_o the_o follow_a letter_n direct_v to_o alexander_n one_o of_o his_o relation_n be_v sometime_o bishop_n of_o seez_fw-fr who_o substitute_v regular_a canon_n in_o that_o church_n in_o the_o room_n of_o secular_a this_o reformation_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o pope_n honorius_n ii_o eugenius_n iii_o and_o adrian_n iii_o and_o by_o henry_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n who_o make_v they_o a_o donation_n these_o canon_n be_v to_o have_v all_o their_o good_n in_o common_a according_a to_o their_o original_a institution_n and_o the_o bishop_n his_o successor_n be_v likewise_o oblige_v before_o they_o be_v install_v to_o maintain_v that_o settlement_n the_o bishop_n than_o incumbent_a design_v to_o ruin_v it_o or_o at_o least_o to_o obtain_v a_o licence_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o confer_v the_o archdeaconries_a on_o layman_n that_o he_o may_v have_v wherewithal_o to_o bestow_v on_o his_o nephew_n and_o relation_n arnulphus_n send_v word_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o that_o bishop_n palliate_v his_o carnal_a affection_n with_o the_o pretence_n of_o piety_n give_v it_o out_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o person_n in_o that_o diocese_n capable_a of_o perform_v those_o function_n as_o if_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o worldly_a wisdom_n of_o other_o or_o in_o case_n there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v find_v at_o seez_fw-fr worthy_a of_o possess_v those_o benesices_n some_o may_v not_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o st._n victor_n and_o st._n rufus_n he_o add_v that_o have_v be_v archdeacon_n of_o seez_fw-fr and_o educate_v in_o that_o church_n he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o maintain_v its_o right_n and_o privilege_n and_o that_o for_o that_o reason_n he_o judge_v it_o expedient_a to_o certify_v his_o holiness_n thereof_o by_o a_o letter_n notwithstanding_o this_o information_n the_o pope_n grant_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o seez_fw-fr a_o licence_n to_o secularize_v his_o arch-deaconry_a but_o
and_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v find_v the_o two_o election_n which_o have_v be_v make_v faulty_a to_o make_v they_o proceed_v to_o a_o new_a election_n in_o the_o ordinary_a form_n by_o the_o thirty_o seven_o and_o thirty_o eighth_z he_o recommend_v to_o the_o prelate_n and_o lord_n of_o sicily_n walter_n earl_n of_o brain_n who_o he_o send_v into_o sicily_n with_o his_o legate_n and_o a_o marshal_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o war_n against_o marcovaldus_n in_o the_o thirty_o nine_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o auxerre_n who_o have_v demand_v of_o he_o 1._o whether_o the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v of_o dispose_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o die_v intestate_a extend_v itself_o to_o canon_n as_o well_o as_o other_o 2._o whether_o such_o as_o leave_v their_o estate_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o at_o the_o will_n of_o another_o may_v not_o be_v account_v to_o have_v die_v intestate_a the_o pope_n answer_v that_o under_o that_o name_n of_o clergy_n be_v comprehend_v canon_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o those_o person_n make_v no_o will_n who_o leave_v other_o person_n master_n of_o their_o estate_n the_o forty_o first_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o siponto_n the_o forty_o second_n be_v a_o letter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o armenia_n complain_v of_o the_o templar_n promise_v to_o remain_v in_o unity_n with_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o desire_v he_o to_o grant_v that_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o subject_n nor_o his_o country_n nor_o the_o latin_n which_o be_v in_o it_o may_v be_v excommunicate_v or_o interdict_v by_o any_o other_o than_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o pope_n grant_v he_o his_o request_n by_o the_o follow_a letter_n the_o forty_o four_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o armenia_n to_o the_o pope_n desire_v help_n of_o he_o the_o pope_n promise_v it_o he_o by_o the_o next_o and_o exhort_v he_o to_o keep_v the_o church_n of_o armenia_n in_o union_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o forty_o six_o be_v write_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o another_o archbishop_n of_o armenia_n who_o ask_v for_o a_o pallium_fw-la which_o the_o pope_n grant_v in_o the_o next_o letter_n the_o forty_o eight_o be_v write_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n about_o the_o design_n of_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n to_o get_v himself_o separate_v from_o his_o wife_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a the_o queen_n shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o produce_v her_o witness_n and_o proof_n as_o well_o as_o the_o king_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o advise_v the_o king_n not_o to_o demand_v what_o can_v be_v in_o justice_n grant_v in_o the_o next_o which_o be_v write_v to_o that_o prince_n about_o this_o affair_n he_o talk_v with_o he_o about_o that_o which_o his_o ambassador_n have_v complain_v of_o that_o he_o have_v have_v hard_a usage_n in_o this_o case_n than_o other_o prince_n have_v receive_v upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n see_v that_o king_n lewis_n his_o father_n and_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n and_o very_o late_o john_n king_n of_o england_n have_v be_v separate_v from_o their_o wife_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o prelate_n and_o estate_n which_o the_o holy_a see_v have_v without_o any_o scruple_n confirm_v the_o pope_n answer_v that_o they_o be_v his_o legate_n who_o separate_v the_o emperor_n frederick_n and_o that_o king_n lewis_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v part_v by_o their_o prelate_n but_o that_o be_v because_o there_o have_v be_v no_o complaint_n make_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v which_o be_v the_o very_a reason_n that_o the_o judgement_n be_v not_o revoke_v because_o no_o body_n protest_v against_o it_o but_o the_o matter_n now_o in_o hand_n have_v be_v lay_v before_o the_o holy_a see_v pope_n celestin_n have_v revoke_v the_o sentence_n of_o divorce_n and_o have_v send_v his_o legate_n into_o france_n who_o may_v perhaps_o have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o affair_n if_o he_o have_v not_o elude_v their_o judgement_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v if_o it_o will_v go_v to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o business_n not_o only_o to_o annul_v the_o sentence_n but_o likewise_o to_o use_v censure_n against_o those_o that_o have_v give_v it_o as_o pope_n nicholas_n have_v do_v against_o gontierus_n archbishop_n of_o cologn_n and_o tetgâ—…dus_n archbishop_n of_o treves_n for_o have_v divorce_v king_n lotharius_n of_o tetberge_n that_o he_o have_v offer_v his_o ambassador_n to_o send_v two_o understanding_n person_n into_o his_o kingdom_n to_o hear_v the_o witness_n and_o to_o go_v to_o denmark_n if_o there_o be_v need_v to_o receive_v the_o queen_n evidence_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v give_v a_o true_a judgement_n in_o the_o matter_n that_o he_o be_v very_o willing_a if_o the_o queen_n will_v consent_v that_o he_o shall_v choose_v two_o person_n out_o of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n in_o fine_a he_o advise_v he_o to_o observe_v due_a form_n of_o law_n in_o the_o sentence_n and_o to_o use_v his_o queen_n well_o in_o the_o fifty_o he_o order_v his_o legate_n in_o sicily_n and_o his_o marshal_n to_o make_v up_o the_o marriage_n of_o king_n frederick_n with_o the_o sister_n of_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n in_o the_o fifty_o first_o and_o fifty_o second_o he_o forbid_v the_o archbishop_n of_o bourge_n to_o meddle_v in_o a_o business_n if_o separation_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o say_v that_o a_o action_n against_o a_o marriage_n which_o have_v for_o so_o long_a time_n remain_v firm_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v easy_o admit_v in_o the_o fifty_o three_o he_o give_v judgement_n in_o a_o difference_n about_o the_o archdeaconry_n of_o richmond_n in_o favour_n of_o he_o who_o have_v be_v first_o choose_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o fifty_o four_o be_v about_o the_o same_o business_n the_o three_o next_o concern_v particular_a affair_n of_o some_o church_n in_o england_n in_o the_o fifty_o eight_o he_o take_v off_o the_o suspension_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o messma_n by_o the_o fifty_o nine_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o desertor_n of_o the_o order_n of_o citeaux_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v though_o they_o have_v letter_n of_o reestablishment_n from_o the_o holy_a see_v except_o these_o letter_n express_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o order_n the_o sixti_v contain_v three_o collect_v and_o three_o prayer_n for_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n bernard_n the_o three_o next_o have_v nothing_o remarkable_a by_o the_o sixty_o four_o and_o sixty_o fifth_z he_o forbid_v give_v of_o benefice_n to_o the_o child_n or_o nephew_n of_o the_o patron_n in_o the_o sixty_o sixth_z he_o check_v the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o the_o violence_n he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lâ—noges_n the_o three_o next_o be_v about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o two_o abbot_n the_o seventi_v be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o a_o treaty_n make_v between_o the_o abbot_n and_o monastery_n of_o dâ—…e_n on_o one_o side_n and_z andrew_z of_o chavigni_n lord_n of_o chatearoux_n on_o the_o other_o by_o the_o seventy_o first_o he_o confirm_v a_o certain_a person_n be_v right_a to_o a_o canonship_n by_o the_o seventy_o second_v he_o commission_v the_o archbishop_n of_o arles_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n gâ—…a_n and_o of_o vallemagne_n to_o publish_v the_o deposition_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n william_n and_o to_o get_v another_o choose_v the_o seventy_o third_n be_v write_v against_o the_o canon_n of_o st._n antoninus_n of_o placentia_n who_o will_v not_o receive_v a_o canon_n who_o have_v a_o mandate_n from_o the_o holy_a see_v for_o a_o prebend_n of_o their_o church_n the_o seventy_o four_o be_v write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o melphi_n to_o excommunicate_v all_o that_o take_v the_o part_n of_o marcovaldus_n by_o the_o seventy_o fifth_z he_o forbid_v turn_v a_o church_n into_o a_o monastery_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n by_o the_o seventy_o sixth_z he_o grant_v the_o monk_n that_o live_v in_o the_o place_n whither_o st._n bennet_n reâ—…ed_v six_o livre_n of_o money_n every_o year_n out_o of_o the_o apostolic_a chamber_n beside_o the_o subsistence_n which_o they_o have_v from_o the_o monastery_n of_o sublac_n in_o the_o seventy_o seven_o he_o impose_v this_o penance_n upon_o a_o soldier_n that_o have_v cut_v out_o a_o bishop_n tongue_n to_o go_v naked_a with_o his_o tougue_n tie_v with_o a_o string_n fasten_v about_o his_o neek_z carrying_z rod_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o present_v himself_o in_o this_o posture_n at_o the_o church_n door_n for_o fifteen_o day_n together_o where_o he_o shall_v have_v discipline_n give_v he_o fast_v all_o this_o time_n only_o with_o bread_n and_o water_n and_o then_o to_o go_v for_o
last_o will_n and_o testament_n 20._o to_o extirpate_v that_o crime_n which_o be_v odious_a to_o name_n 21._o last_o to_o punish_v that_o disorder_n with_o severity_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n make_v in_o the_o lateran_n council_n on_o that_o subject_a the_o council_n of_o montpellier_n in_o the_o year_n 1215._o in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o montpellier_n in_o the_o year_n 1215_o by_o peter_n of_o benevento_n cardinal_n upon_o the_o affair_n 1215._o the_o council_n of_o montpellier_n 1215._o of_o the_o earl_n of_o montfort_n they_o publish_a forty_o six_o decree_n the_o four_o first_o relate_v to_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o other_o clergy_n ought_v to_o be_v habit_v it_o be_v therein_o order_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v wear_v a_o linnen-vest_n and_o a_o long_a habit_n sew_v on_o their_o shoulder_n and_o tie_v with_o ribban_n on_o their_o breast_n that_o the_o canon_n and_o other_o beneficed_a person_n shall_v not_o make_v use_n of_o any_o guild_a loop_n or_o shoe_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o frequent_v the_o court_n or_o tavern_n nor_o have_v any_o familiar_a converse_n with_o woman_n that_o they_o wear_v not_o colour_v or_o close-bodyed_a coat_n that_o the_o arch-deacon_n and_o other_o promote_v to_o any_o dignity_n in_o cathedral_n or_o collegiate_n church_n shall_v wear_v a_o long_a habit_n close_v from_o the_o top_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o woollen_a or_o linen_n that_o the_o curate_n shall_v observe_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o beneficed_a clerk_n shall_v wear_v a_o round_a coronet_n about_o their_o head_n that_o so_o the_o hair_n above_o and_o below_o may_v be_v part_v by_o a_o equal_a circle_n the_o three_o next_o relate_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o forbid_v they_o to_o lend_v upon_o usury_n or_o to_o keep_v hawk_n the_o eight_o prohibit_v the_o give_v prebend_n to_o laic_n the_o two_o next_o provide_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o former_a in_o the_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o the_o bishop_n be_v enjoin_v to_o bestow_v benefice_n gratis_o on_o person_n capable_a of_o hold_v they_o and_o be_v prohibit_v from_o grant_v they_o to_o young_a person_n who_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o lesser_a order_n the_o two_o next_o relate_v to_o the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n and_o contain_v the_o ordinance_n so_o often_o repeat_v at_o that_o time_n about_o the_o modesty_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o their_o habit_n their_o renounce_v of_o all_o property_n the_o forbid_v the_o exact_v of_o any_o thing_n for_o admittance_n into_o a_o monastery_n the_o prohibition_n of_o be_v advocate_n the_o alm_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a of_o what_o be_v remain_v at_o their_o table_n the_o five_o next_o concern_v the_o regular_a canon_n they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o wear_v great_a coronet_n and_o the_o monk_n to_o wear_v large_a to_o be_v mean_o shod_a not_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o another_o to_o have_v surplice_n over_o their_o habit_n and_o when_o they_o travel_v a_o close_a black_a cassock_n and_o to_o give_v nothing_o for_o a_o prebend_n by_o the_o twenty_o nine_o the_o priest_n and_o monk_n be_v prohibit_v to_o admit_v of_o usurer_n excommunicate_v and_o interdict_a person_n to_o the_o communion_n or_o to_o give_v they_o burial_n in_o the_o thirty_o and_o thirty_o first_o it_o be_v enjoin_v that_o three_o monk_n at_o least_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o priory_n and_o if_o the_o revenue_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o maintain_v they_o more_o shall_v be_v unite_v to_o they_o that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v in_o each_o a_o prior_n and_o two_o monk_n the_o next_o be_v law_n for_o the_o observation_n and_o preservation_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o last_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n be_v order_v to_o have_v a_o priest_n and_o two_o or_o three_o laic_n in_o each_o parish_n who_o be_v oblige_v by_o oath_n if_o need_v be_v to_o declare_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o lord_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o place_n the_o heretic_n which_o they_o have_v discover_v in_o their_o quarter_n the_o four_o general_n lateran_n council_n hold_v under_o pope_n innocent_n iii_o in_o the_o year_n 1215._o this_o council_n be_v appoint_v by_o inoncent_n iii_o the_o 20_o of_o april_n 1213._o to_o be_v hold_v two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a after_o that_o be_v just_o the_o begin_n of_o november_n in_o the_o year_n 1215._o the_o pope_n in_o his_o letter_n 1215._o the_o iv_o geneneral_n lateran_n council_n hold_v 1215._o of_o indiction_n give_v his_o reason_n why_o he_o think_v that_o council_n necessary_a viz._n the_o recover_n of_o the_o holy-land_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o say_v that_o whereas_o those_o two_o thing_n affect_v the_o general_n state_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v resolve_v according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o other_o judicious_a person_n to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n for_o the_o eradicate_v of_o vice_n and_o plant_v of_o virtue_n to_o correct_v irregularity_n reform_v the_o manner_n condemn_v heresy_n put_v a_o stop_n to_o division_n establish_v peace_n prevent_v outrage_n re-establish_a liberty_n and_o to_o engage_v the_o prince_n and_o people_n to_o retrieve_v the_o holy_a land_n that_o in_o the_o interim_n till_o the_o council_n shall_v meet_v he_o have_v take_v care_n to_o inform_v himself_o of_o the_o abuse_n which_o need_v reformation_n and_o to_o send_v person_n into_o the_o several_a province_n to_o dispose_v they_o for_o the_o expedition_n to_o the_o holy-land_n he_o enjoin_v the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n to_o come_v to_o the_o conncil_n except_v one_o or_o two_o bishop_n who_o shall_v remain_v in_o each_o province_n and_o those_o who_o can_v not_o come_v in_o person_n to_o send_v deputy_n and_o admonish_v they_o to_o order_v all_o the_o chapter_n to_o send_v likewise_o their_o deputy_n thither_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o recommend_v to_o they_o the_o diligent_a inquire_v into_o whatever_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v reform_v or_o amend_v in_o their_o province_n that_o so_o they_o may_v speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o council_n and_o to_o contribute_v all_o they_o can_v towards_o the_o promote_a the_o expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n this_o circular_a letter_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o patriarch_n arch-bishop_n bishop_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n of_o all_o christendom_n the_o council_n meet_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n saviour_n on_o the_o time_n prefix_v in_o november_n 1215._o and_o consist_v of_o four_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o bishop_n in_o person_n near_o eight_o hundred_o abbot_n and_o prior_n and_o a_o great_a many_o deputy_n of_o the_o absent_a prelate_n or_o of_o the_o chapter_n the_o latin_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v there_o in_o person_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n who_o be_v sick_a send_v a_o bishop_n thither_o and_o there_o come_v a_o deacon_n the_o deputy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n which_o be_v then_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o saracen_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n of_o the_o king_n of_o sicily_n the_o emperor_n elect_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n england_n hungary_n jerusalem_n cyprus_n arragon_n and_o of_o the_o other_o prince_n be_v there_o the_o pope_n open_v the_o session_n by_o preach_v on_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o desire_n have_v i_o desire_v to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n with_o you_o he_o therein_o take_v notice_n of_o three_o sort_n of_o passover_n which_o he_o desire_v to_o celebrate_v with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n the_o corporeal_a the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o eternal_a the_o corporeal_a which_o be_v the_o pass_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spiritual_a which_o be_v the_o pass_v from_o one_o state_n to_o another_o by_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o eternal_a which_o be_v the_o pass_v from_o the_o temporal_a state_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n upon_o the_o first_o head_n he_o exhort_v the_o ecclesiastsck_n to_o do_v all_o they_o can_v for_o the_o succour_v of_o the_o holy_a land_n upon_o the_o second_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o make_v use_n of_o spirstual_a punishment_n on_o the_o delinquent_n that_o so_o they_o may_v reduce_v they_o from_o their_o error_n he_o exhort_v they_o in_o particular_a to_o correct_v the_o ecclesiastic_n because_o the_o disorder_n proceed_v chief_o from_o the_o clergy_n who_o evil_a example_n the_o people_n follow_v he_o observe_v that_o from_o hence_o chief_o proceed_v the_o evil_n which_o infest_v the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v this_o say_v he_o that_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n disfigure_v religion_n destroy_v liberty_n tread_v justice_n under_o foot_n increase_v the_o number_n of_o heretic_n make_v the_o schismatic_n insolent_a the_o
revoke_v all_o the_o commendam_n of_o cathedral_n church_n and_o abbey_n grant_v by_o his_o predecessor_n to_o all_o person_n whatsoever_o except_o cardinal_n and_o patriarch_n he_o compel_v all_o bishop_n to_o reside_v in_o their_o church_n forbid_v plurality_n of_o benefice_n make_v void_a all_o favour_n expectant_a which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n he_o deprive_v all_o person_n unworthy_a of_o their_o benefice_n and_o careful_o put_v in_o fit_a person_n where_o he_o have_v power_n he_o abolish_v the_o use_n of_o several_a dispensation_n remedy_v many_o abuse_n and_o clancular_a deal_n make_v use_v of_o in_o gain_v bull_n employ_v right_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o give_v alm_n and_o bestow_v charity_n on_o the_o poor_a during_o the_o famine_n he_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o unite_v the_o christian_a prince_n and_o do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o procure_v peace_n with_o all_o king_n he_o revoke_v the_o tax_n of_o ten_o which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v grant_v to_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n for_o his_o voyage_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n because_o that_o prince_n can_v not_o go_v through_o with_o his_o design_n he_o show_v his_o zeal_n to_o justice_n by_o cause_v those_o officer_n to_o be_v punish_v severe_o who_o have_v deliver_v the_o ambassador_n of_o edward_n king_n of_o england_n which_o be_v come_v to_o avignon_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n he_o make_v a_o reformation_n among_o the_o black-monk_n as_o well_o as_o cistertian_n who_o live_v loose_o he_o appoint_v person_n of_o merit_n and_o learning_n to_o visit_v their_o monastery_n that_o they_o may_v inform_v he_o of_o such_o abuse_n as_o aught_o to_o be_v amend_v and_o make_v constitution_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o they_o he_o have_v also_o make_v several_a rule_n for_o the_o friar_n mendicant_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n he_o only_o order_v that_o such_o monk_n as_o be_v in_o his_o court_n without_o any_o permission_n obtain_v shall_v return_v to_o the_o monastery_n and_o forbid_v they_o leave_v their_o order_n to_o go_v over_o to_o the_o cistertian_n or_o cluniack_n without_o the_o express_a permission_n of_o the_o pope_n last_o that_o pope_n live_v in_o a_o way_n suitable_a to_o so_o great_a a_o bishop_n keep_v close_o to_o his_o duty_n be_v zealous_a for_o religion_n and_o for_o the_o discipline_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n virtuous_a charitable_a free_a from_o ambition_n and_o worldly_a interest_n he_o do_v not_o as_o several_a other_o pope_n have_v do_v raise_v his_o nephew_n and_o relation_n to_o the_o great_a office_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o enrich_v they_o with_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n or_o by_o impoverish_v private_a men._n he_o prefer_v but_o one_o of_o his_o relation_n who_o he_o make_v archbishop_n of_o arles_n for_o his_o merit_n which_o he_o do_v not_o do_v without_o some_o difficulty_n at_o the_o earnest_a request_n of_o the_o cardinal_n he_o marry_v but_o one_o of_o his_o neices_n who_o he_o bestow_v upon_o a_o merchant_n refuse_v several_a great_a lord_n who_o offer_v themselves_o as_o be_v above_o her_o quality_n this_o be_v the_o relation_n which_o all_o the_o historian_n of_o his_o time_n give_v of_o his_o piety_n and_o virtue_n who_o be_v more_o to_o be_v rely_v on_o than_o some_o modern_a author_n who_o will_v have_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o disorderly_a conversation_n he_o die_v at_o avignon_n april_n 25._o 1342._o which_o be_v the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o papacy_n this_o pope_n compose_v several_a work_n rainaldus_n have_v publish_v his_o opuscula_fw-la or_o small_a tract_n xii_o the_o work_n of_o benedict_n xii_o concern_v the_o poverty_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o about_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o more_o considerable_a treatise_n of_o this_o pope_n in_o the_o vatican_n library_n upon_o the_o last_o of_o these_o subject_n he_o also_o make_v a_o large_a commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o ms._n in_o mr._n colbert_n library_n with_o three_o other_o treatise_n against_o ockham_n most_o of_o his_o letter_n and_o bull_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o annalist_n and_o register_n of_o bull_n clement_n vi_o be_v choose_v pope_n may_v 7._o 1342._o and_o crown_v the_o 9th_o of_o the_o same_o month._n he_o vi_o the_o election_n of_o clement_n vi_o be_v call_v before_o petrus_n rogerius_n bear_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o maumont_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o lymoges_n he_o be_v a_o monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o casa-dei_a in_o auvergne_n and_o have_v take_v his_o degree_n in_o divinity_n he_o go_v to_o the_o court_n of_o john_n xxii_o at_o avignon_n this_o pope_n give_v he_o the_o abbey_n of_o fescamp_n and_o make_v he_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o arras_n he_o receive_v as_o much_o favour_n at_o the_o court_n of_o france_n as_o avignon_n for_o there_o he_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o council_n of_o that_o king_n who_o have_v a_o particular_a respect_n for_o he_o insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o arras_n to_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o sens_n and_o in_o the_o next_o year_n to_o that_o of_o roven_n and_o last_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o cardinal_n of_o the_o title_n of_o s._n nereus_n and_o achilleus_n by_o benedict_n xii_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v after_o his_o rise_n to_o the_o papal_a dignity_n be_v to_o send_v his_o legatee_n to_o italy_n rule_n make_v by_o clement_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o italy_n make_v way_n for_o a_o peace_n between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n he_o send_v also_o a_o cardinal-legate_n into_o italy_n to_o appease_v the_o trouble_n and_o war_n which_o be_v in_o that_o country_n robert_n king_n of_o apulia_n die_v about_o that_o time_n and_o his_o kingdom_n fall_v to_o jane_n his_o daughter_n than_o a_o infant_n who_o be_v marry_v to_o andrew_n king_n of_o hungary_n the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n of_o that_o realm_n till_o that_o prince_n come_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o which_o he_o be_v scarce_o come_v to_o do_v but_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o treachery_n the_o roman_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n 18_o of_o their_o principal_a citizen_n to_o desire_v three_o thing_n of_o he_o i._o to_o make_v the_o senator_n governor_z and_o other_o magistrate_n of_o their_o city_n friend_n who_o present_v themselves_o to_o he_o as_o petrus_n rogerius_n and_o not_o as_o clement_n vi_o who_o be_v pope_n for_o his_o life_n only_o ii_o to_o come_v and_o make_v his_o residence_n at_o rome_n iii_o that_o since_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v so_o short_a that_o few_o live_v to_o a_o hundred_o year_n to_o which_o age_n boniface_n viii_o have_v annex_v a_o plenary_a indulgence_n for_o those_o who_o visit_v the_o church_n of_o s_o s._n peter_n and_o paul_n at_o rome_n he_o will_v please_v to_o reduce_v that_o time_n to_o the_o fifty_o year_n the_o pope_n grant_v the_o first_o and_o last_o of_o their_o demand_n for_o he_o reconcile_v the_o magistrate_n present_v to_o he_o upon_o condition_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o his_o right_n and_o bring_v the_o jubilee_n to_o the_o 50th_o year_n appoint_v that_o every_o 50th_o year_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o jubilee_n but_o for_o the_o second_o he_o put_v it_o off_o by_o declare_v that_o the_o design_n which_o he_o have_v of_o come_v to_o rome_n he_o can_v not_o put_v in_o execution_n for_o the_o present_a and_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v they_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n use_v all_o his_o endeavour_n in_o this_o papacy_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n and_o clement_n lewis_n of_o bavaria_n excommunicate_v anew_o by_o clement_n pray_v the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o intercede_v for_o he_o this_o prince_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o must_v submit_v himself_o and_o humble_o beg_v absolution_n the_o ambassador_n of_o lewis_n desire_v such_o a_o form_n as_o the_o pope_n will_v accept_v but_o they_o give_v he_o such_o a_o intolerable_o severe_a one_o that_o he_o will_v not_o subscribe_v it_o when_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n for_o it_o signify_v that_o he_o give_v power_n to_o humbertus_fw-la the_o dauphin_n uncle_n to_o the_o provost_n of_o augsburg_n and_o bemberg_n and_o to_o henry_n his_o arch-chancellor_n to_o confess_v all_o the_o error_n and_o heresy_n that_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o to_o make_v a_o renunciation_n of_o the_o empire_n with_o a_o promise_n never_o to_o resume_v it_o but_o by_o the_o pope_n consent_n and_o to_o put_v his_o child_n and_o good_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o holiness_n they_o annex_v also_o other_o clause_n which_o concern_v the_o empire_n these_o ambassador_n approve_v of_o this_o proposal_n but_o when_o
or_o no_o he_o will_v resign_v up_o his_o papal_a dignity_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o council_n shall_v prescribe_v unto_o he_o but_o when_o the_o cardinal_n refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o this_o proposal_n the_o bishop_n of_o ferden_n appeal_v in_o the_o name_n of_o king_n robert_n and_o signify_v in_o his_o act_n of_o appeal_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o call_v the_o council_n and_o declare_v that_o since_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n be_v assemble_v against_o his_o will_n and_o without_o his_o order_n it_o can_v decree_v nothing_o against_o gregory_n this_o appeal_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v fix_v upon_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o retire_v sudden_o and_o secret_o the_o 25_o of_o march_n which_o be_v the_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o council_n be_v come_v it_o be_v open_v in_o the_o cathedral_n of_o pisa_n by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o palestrina_n albano_n ostia_n puy_n tuzi_n saluce_n and_o st._n angelo_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o benedict_n and_o by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o naples_n aquileia_n pisa._n the_o council_n of_o pisa._n colonna_n ursini_n of_o brancacio_n ravenna_n landi_n and_o st._n angelo_n who_o be_v of_o the_o obedience_n of_o gregory_n the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n be_v present_a there_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o ambassador_n from_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o gap_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n of_o sicily_n with_o two_o knight_n and_o a_o secretary_n one_o knight_n one_o doctor_n and_o one_o clergyman_n be_v present_a from_o the_o king_n of_o england_n the_o cardinal_n be_v place_v on_o high_a seat_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o entry_n into_o the_o choir_n the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n on_o both_o side_n of_o the_o nave_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o deputy_n of_o chapter_n and_o monastery_n underneath_o they_o and_o the_o ambassador_n who_o be_v not_o prelate_n and_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n the_o procession_n the_o solemn_a mass_n and_o other_o usual_a prayer_n be_v end_v two_o cardinal-deacon_n two_o archbishop_n and_o two_o bishop_n together_o with_o some_o doctor_n and_o notary_n go_v by_o order_n of_o the_o council_n to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ask_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n whether_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n and_o angelus_n corarius_n competitor_n for_o the_o papal_a dignity_n be_v present_a or_o any_o one_o for_o they_o and_o no_o person_n appear_v they_o make_v their_o report_n to_o the_o council_n who_o nominate_v some_o manager_n or_o proctor_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o plead_v inquire_v and_o do_v whatever_o shall_v be_v necessary_a or_o expedient_a for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o schism_n against_o the_o two_o competitor_n for_o the_o pontificat_fw-la and_o for_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n these_o officer_n name_v by_o the_o council_n present_o accuse_v they_o and_o require_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v declare_v contumacious_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o schism_n and_o of_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v prouounce_v in_o contempt_n they_o cause_v to_o be_v read_v the_o act_n by_o which_o the_o two_o competitor_n have_v be_v summon_v and_o the_o verbal_a process_n of_o the_o citation_n but_o the_o council_n notwithstanding_o the_o affair_n be_v now_o ripe_a put_v off_o any_o further_a consolation_n about_o it_o until_o the_o next_o session_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v to_o morrow_n and_o then_o the_o council_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v cite_v again_o as_o they_o be_v at_o first_o and_o when_o no_o body_n appear_v for_o they_o they_o put_v off_o this_o affair_n until_o the_o 30_o of_o the_o next_o month._n when_o this_o day_n be_v come_v the_o competitor_n be_v call_v again_o and_o no_o body_n appear_v for_o they_o they_o be_v declare_v contumacious_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o schism_n and_o the_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v against_o they_o by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o palestrina_n otherwise_o call_v of_o poitiers_n with_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o further_a prosecution_n of_o this_o affair_n be_v defer_v till_o the_o 15_o of_o april_n on_o this_o day_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o todi_n shall_v be_v cite_v as_o adhere_v to_o gregory_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o st._n sabine_n st._n adrian_n st._n marry_o in_o via_fw-la lata_fw-la of_o flisque_n and_o challont_n as_o adhere_v to_o benedict_n and_o that_o if_o the_o two_o competitor_n and_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v not_o appear_v at_o this_o time_n they_o shall_v proceed_v further_o against_o they_o the_o cardinal_n of_o milan_n and_o bar_n who_o have_v be_v at_o the_o assembly_n of_o frankfort_n arrive_v in_o pisa_n at_o this_o session_n and_o bring_v with_o he_o ninety_o partly_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n partly_o abbot_n and_o doctor_n who_o have_v not_o be_v present_a at_o the_o precede_a session_n the_o ambassador_n of_o robert_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n elect_a king_n of_o the_o roman_n appear_v at_o the_o four_o session_n and_o propose_v several_a objection_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n and_o require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v remove_v and_o assemble_v in_o another_o place_n at_o which_o gregory_n offer_v to_o appear_v their_o reason_n be_v demand_v in_o write_v and_o time_n be_v give_v they_o till_o the_o 24_o of_o the_o same_o month_n to_o bring_v in_o their_o answer_n charles_n malatesta_n of_o rimini_n make_v the_o same_o demand_v of_o the_o council_n on_o behalf_n of_o gregory_n and_o propose_v more_o difficulty_n two_o cardinal_n of_o each_o obedience_n be_v depute_v to_o confer_v with_o he_o who_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o can_v not_o hope_v to_o obtain_v what_o he_o demand_v and_o answer_v his_o objection_n notwithstanding_o this_o remonstrance_n they_o go_v on_o with_o the_o process_n and_o after_o they_o have_v ask_v at_o the_o church-gate_n if_o any_o of_o the_o two_o competitor_n be_v come_v they_o be_v declare_v anew_o to_o be_v contumacious_a and_o the_o next_o session_n be_v put_v off_o to_o the_o 24_o in_o this_o session_n the_o advocate_n of_o the_o council_n allege_v all_o the_o fact_n concern_v the_o schism_n from_o its_o first_o beginning_n and_o from_o thence_o prove_v the_o collusion_n the_o erroneous_a proceed_n and_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o two_o competitor_n in_o 57_o article_n and_o require_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o council_n that_o the_o assembly_n shall_v declare_v that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o college_n be_v lawful_a and_o just_a that_o the_o cardinal_n have_v power_n to_o appoint_v the_o general_n council_n and_o that_o the_o city_n of_o pisa_n be_v a_o fit_a place_n for_o hold_v the_o assembly_n that_o the_o citation_n give_v to_o the_o two_o competitor_n shall_v be_v confirm_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v repute_v contumacious_a and_o their_o favourer_n and_o adherent_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o their_o dignity_n benefice_n and_o office_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o secular_a judge_n to_o punish_v and_o chastise_v they_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v oppose_v the_o decree_n that_o be_v to_o pass_v against_o they_o and_o that_o king_n and_o prince_n shall_v be_v absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n and_o from_o any_o obligation_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o two_o competitor_n he_o add_v that_o although_o the_o fact_n allege_v against_o they_o be_v notorious_a yet_o he_o require_v that_o the_o council_n shall_v name_v commissioner_n to_o inform_v themselves_o more_o full_o about_o they_o the_o council_n from_o this_o day_n declare_v that_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n be_v unite_v have_v power_n to_o call_v the_o council_n and_o that_o in_o the_o present_a circumstance_n they_o have_v the_o right_a to_o do_v it_o that_o this_o general_a council_n represent_v the_o church_n universal_a be_v lawful_o assemble_v and_o have_v power_n to_o proceed_v to_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n that_o the_o number_n of_o prelate_n now_o assemble_v be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o city_n of_o pisa_n be_v a_o place_n very_o commodious_a that_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n and_o angelus_n corarius_n have_v be_v sufficient_o summon_v and_o cite_v to_o the_o council_n the_o remainder_n be_v put_v off_o to_o the_o next_o session_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v hold_v on_o the_o last_o day_n of_o march_n some_o time_n after_o simon_n de_fw-fr craâ—aut_fw-fr patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o deputy_n of_o the_o university_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o brabant_n holland_n and_o liege_n those_o of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n 346._o england_n viz._n robert_n hallum_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n henry_n chichely_n bishop_n of_o st._n david_n and_o the_o prior_n of_o canterbury_n who_o be_v choose_v ambassador_n in_o a_o synod_n hold_v as_o london_n the_o beginning_n of_o
the_o year_n 1409_o and_o arrive_v at_o pisa_n april_n 25_o with_o who_o be_v send_v also_o thomas_n a_o abbot_n the_o earl_n of_o suffolk_n john_n colme_z kt._n and_o richard_n canyngston_n doctor_n of_o the_o law_n dachery_n spicileg_n tom._n 6._o p._n 346._o the_o archbishop_n of_o mayence_n and_o collen_n arrive_v at_o pisa._n in_o the_o 6_o session_n the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n ambassador_z from_o the_o king_n of_o england_n make_v a_o discourse_n to_o the_o council_n take_v for_o his_o text_n the_o word_n of_o the_o 83d_o psalm_n justice_n and_o judgement_n be_v the_o preparation_n of_o your_o throne_n from_o which_o he_o exhort_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n to_o peace_n and_o say_v he_o have_v full_a power_n from_o the_o king_n his_o master_n as_o to_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v treat_v of_o in_o the_o council_n nothing_o else_o be_v do_v in_o this_o session_n and_o the_o next_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v may_v the_o four_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o cardinal_n of_o bourdeaux_n and_o spain_n arrive_v at_o pisa._n the_o council_n be_v assemble_v on_o the_o day_n appoint_v peter_n de_fw-fr ancharano_n a_o dr._n of_o bologne_n make_v a_o discourse_n wherein_o he_o answer_v some_o question_n propose_v by_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n although_o they_o be_v absent_a for_o they_o have_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o 21_o of_o april_n after_o they_o have_v publish_v on_o the_o 9th_o of_o the_o same_o month_n a_o act_n of_o appeal_n against_o all_o that_o the_o council_n have_v do_v or_o shall_v do_v and_o show_v that_o the_o objection_n be_v of_o no_o force_n that_o the_o competitor_n have_v be_v lawful_o summon_v that_o the_o council_n have_v power_n to_o proceed_v against_o they_o that_o the_o intention_n be_v to_o procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o design_n of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n be_v to_o hinder_v it_o in_o this_o session_n commissioner_n be_v name_v to_o receive_v and_o examine_v the_o deposition_n of_o witness_n that_o shall_v be_v produce_v by_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o council_n who_o be_v the_o cardinal_n of_o landi_n and_o st._n angelo_n for_o the_o two_o college_n the_o bishop_n of_o liseaux_n and_o the_o three_o drs._n for_o france_n and_o one_o dr._n for_o england_n it_o be_v also_o ordain_v that_o the_o council_n shall_v send_v deputy_n to_o laodislaus_n who_o call_v himself_o the_o king_n of_o sicily_n to_o pacify_v he_o the_o next_o session_n be_v put_v off_o to_o the_o 10_o of_o may._n in_o a_o congregation_n which_o be_v hold_v before_o the_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o 8_o session_n the_o council_n name_v deputy_n to_o assist_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v by_o common_a agreement_n the_o same_o day_n the_o cardinal_n of_o albano_n tell_v the_o assembly_n that_o he_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o ambassador_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n will_v quick_o come_v to_o pisa_n and_o that_o they_o must_v consider_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v about_o this_o there_o be_v a_o consultation_n the_o next_o day_n be_v the_o 9th_o of_o may_n and_o on_o the_o day_n follow_v be_v that_o of_o the_o session_n the_o proctor_n of_o the_o council_n require_v that_o they_o shall_v decree_v that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o college_n be_v lawful_o make_v that_o they_o be_v now_o become_v but_o one_o college_n that_o they_o shall_v declare_v the_o call_v of_o the_o council_n to_o be_v legal_a by_o they_o that_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o a_o secure_a and_o fit_a place_n that_o it_o represent_v the_o church_n universal_a and_o that_o the_o cognizance_n and_o decision_n of_o what_o concern_v the_o union_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o schism_n belong_v to_o they_o when_o it_o be_v demand_v if_o all_o of_o they_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n the_o great_a part_n answer_v affirmative_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o eureux_n remonstrate_v as_o to_o the_o first_o head_n of_o this_o demand_n that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o union_n of_o the_o two_o college_n as_o long_o as_o the_o cardinal_n of_o benedict_n obey_v he_o as_o they_o do_v while_o all_o the_o rest_n refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v gregory_n the_o 12_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a withdraw_a of_o obedience_n from_o they_o many_o more_o thing_n be_v say_v upon_o this_o subject_a the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n the_o german_n and_o french_a be_v of_o this_o opinion_n but_o the_o cardinal_n of_o benedict_n who_o have_v not_o yet_o withdraw_v their_o obedience_n from_o he_o can_v hardly_o be_v bring_v to_o any_o resolution_n in_o this_o case_n in_o fine_a the_o proctor_n of_o the_o council_n have_v mount_v into_o a_o pulpit_n demand_v still_o that_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o contumacy_n of_o the_o two_o competitor_n who_o be_v notorious_o guilty_a of_o continue_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n by_o their_o collusion_n contrary_a to_o the_o oath_n they_o have_v take_v the_o council_n will_v pronounce_v and_o declare_v that_o from_o the_o time_n it_o have_v be_v manifest_a the_o two_o competitor_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o mean_v they_o have_v swear_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a to_o subtract_v obedience_n from_o they_o and_o that_o now_o they_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o be_v obey_v he_o ask_v if_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n and_o every_o one_o answer_v in_o the_o affirmative_a with_o joy_n except_o two_o bishop_n the_o one_o of_o england_n and_o the_o other_o of_o germany_n but_o notwithstanding_o their_o opinion_n the_o matter_n be_v determine_v according_a to_o the_o demand_v of_o the_o proctor_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n have_v mount_v into_o a_o pulpit_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n pronounce_v the_o definitive_a sentence_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n the_o proctor_n demand_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v draw_v up_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o authentic_a act_n which_o be_v grant_v he_o and_o the_o next_o session_n be_v put_v off_o to_o the_o 8_o day_n that_o the_o commissioner_n may_v have_v time_n to_o examine_v witness_n the_o 9th_o session_n be_v hold_v the_o 17_o of_o may_n and_o the_o act_n of_o subtraction_n which_o have_v be_v draw_v up_o by_o some_o doctor_n and_o review_v in_o private_a congregation_n be_v then_o present_v and_o the_o proctor_n demand_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o full_a council_n the_o patriarch_n take_v the_o act_n mount_v into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o read_v it_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n it_o contain_v that_o the_o council_n judge_v it_o have_v be_v lawful_a to_o subtract_v obedience_n from_o the_o two_o competitor_n ever_o since_o it_o be_v evident_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o procure_v union_n by_o the_o way_n of_o resignation_n as_o they_o have_v swear_v to_o do_v that_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o subtract_v the_o obedience_n from_o they_o that_o the_o council_n do_v null_a and_o make_v void_a all_o sentence_n which_o the_o competitor_n may_v have_v give_v or_o shall_v give_v against_o those_o that_o do_v subtract_v obedience_n from_o they_o that_o those_o who_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o council_n may_v be_v witness_n against_o they_o that_o the_o commissioner_n may_v draw_v up_o article_n of_o accusation_n and_o a_o verbal_a process_n of_o interrogatory_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v convenient_a in_o the_o 10_o session_n which_o be_v hold_v the_o 22d_o of_o the_o same_o month_n the_o proctor_n cause_v the_o advocate_n to_o inform_v the_o council_n that_o the_o commissioner_n have_v hear_v witness_n and_o put_v the_o deposition_n in_o order_n and_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v the_o report_n of_o they_o to_o the_o council_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o pisa._n the_o council_n agree_v to_o this_o proposal_n and_o deputy_n be_v send_v to_o the_o church-gate_n to_o know_v if_o any_o of_o the_o two_o competitor_n who_o have_v be_v cite_v to_o hear_v the_o deposition_n of_o witness_n will_v appear_v but_o they_o not_o be_v present_a nor_o any_o one_o for_o they_o they_o be_v declare_v contumacious_a and_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o prosecutor_n may_v proceed_v further_a to_o draw_v up_o a_o process_n against_o they_o and_o publish_v the_o deposition_n of_o the_o witness_n after_o this_o the_o archbishop_n of_o pisa_n go_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o cause_v to_o be_v read_v the_o article_n propose_v against_o the_o competitor_n in_o the_o 10_o session_n and_o observe_v upon_o each_o article_n by_o how_o many_o witness_n it_o be_v prove_v and_o of_o what_o
quality_n they_o be_v twenty_o article_n be_v make_v ready_a this_o session_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o next_o which_o be_v hold_v the_o day_n after_o after_o which_o the_o advocate_n of_o the_o council_n mount_v into_o a_o pulpit_n and_o require_v in_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o proctor_n and_o manager_n of_o the_o council_n that_o all_o the_o fact_n allege_v may_v be_v declare_v notorious_a manifest_a and_o well_o prove_v and_o that_o now_o they_o may_v proceed_v further_o the_o council_n defer_v the_o consultation_n about_o this_o demand_n until_o the_o 25_o of_o the_o month_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o next_o session_n in_o which_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o advocate_n the_o sentence_n about_o they_o be_v publish_v and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o commissioner_n be_v recall_v the_o next_o session_n be_v put_v off_o to_o the_o 29_o of_o may_n at_o which_o they_o be_v to_o declare_v the_o day_n when_o they_o shall_v give_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n the_o council_n be_v then_o make_v up_o of_o 140_o partly_o cardinal_n partly_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o mitre_a abbot_n of_o 26_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n of_o 300_o doctor_n of_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n and_o of_o ambassador_n from_o the_o king_n of_o france_n england_n jerusalem_n sicily_n cyprus_n poland_n from_o the_o duke_n of_o brabant_n austria_n bavaria_n from_o the_o count_n of_o cleves_n the_o marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n and_o moravia_n from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o collen_n mayence_n and_o saltzburgh_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o utrecht_n the_o master_n of_o the_o order_n of_o prussia_n from_o the_o patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n and_o many_o prince_n of_o italy_n there_o be_v also_o deputy_n present_v from_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n on_o the_o 29_o of_o may_n the_o 12_o session_n be_v hold_v in_o which_o peter_n pluen_o dr._n of_o divinity_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n mount_v into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o make_v a_o discourse_n wherein_o he_o prove_v by_o many_o reason_n that_o the_o church_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n be_v a_o obstinate_a schismatic_a and_o even_o a_o heretic_n that_o he_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o right_n of_o the_o pontifical_a dignity_n of_o which_o the_o council_n shall_v immediate_o deprive_v he_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n not_o only_o of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n but_o also_o of_o the_o university_n of_o angiers_n orleans_n and_o tholouse_n a_o italian_a bishop_n ascend_v after_o he_o into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o read_v the_o opinion_n of_o 300_o doctor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o bononia_n which_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n in_o fine_a the_o advocate_n of_o the_o council_n demand_v that_o a_o day_n may_v be_v appoint_v for_o pass_v the_o definitive_a sentence_n against_o the_o two_o competitor_n and_o require_v that_o it_o may_v be_v wednesday_n next_o be_v the_o 5_o of_o june_n and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o congregation_n shall_v be_v hold_v on_o saturday_n next_o to_o hear_v new_a deposition_n against_o the_o two_o competitor_n this_o be_v grant_v he_o and_o on_o the_o one_a day_n of_o june_n a_o assembly_n be_v hold_v wherein_o the_o archbishop_n of_o pisa_n repeat_v all_o the_o article_n and_o upon_o each_o of_o they_o he_o declare_v the_o number_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o witness_n that_o depose_v it_o and_o give_v public_a notice_n that_o all_o those_o who_o will_v see_v the_o deposition_n entire_a may_v do_v it_o on_o monday_n or_o tuesday_n next_o in_o the_o convent_n of_o the_o carmelites_n where_o they_o shall_v find_v carmelites_n that_o will_v show_v they_o to_o any_o one_o that_o desire_v it_o in_o fine_a at_o the_o 14_o session_n which_o be_v hold_v on_o wednesday_n be_v the_o 5_o of_o june_n the_o advocate_n of_o the_o council_n demand_v that_o they_o will_v proceed_v to_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n against_o the_o two_o competitor_n they_o be_v call_v for_o again_o several_a time_n at_o the_o church-gate_n and_o see_v neither_o of_o they_o appear_v nor_o any_o person_n for_o they_o the_o council_n order_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v publish_v the_o definitive_a sentence_n against_o they_o and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o order_n this_o patriarch_n assist_v by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n pronounce_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o the_o people_n who_o be_v now_o suffer_v to_o come_v into_o the_o church_n the_o definitive_a sentence_n which_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o this_o holy_a general_n council_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o who_o belong_v the_o cognizance_n and_o decision_n of_o this_o cause_n have_v examine_v all_o matter_n relate_v to_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o schism_n between_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n call_v benedict_n the_o 13_o and_o angelus_n corarius_n otherwise_o call_v gregory_n the_o 12_o upon_o mature_a deliberation_n have_v declare_v with_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n that_o all_o the_o fact_n allege_v against_o they_o by_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o council_n be_v true_a and_o notorious_a and_o that_o the_o two_o competitor_n be_v manifest_o schismatic_n favourer_n of_o schism_n heretic_n guilty_a of_o perjury_n and_o of_o the_o violation_n of_o their_o oath_n that_o they_o give_v a_o scandal_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o their_o manifest_a obstinateness_n and_o contumacy_n that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o all_o honour_n and_o dignity_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o pontifical_a and_o that_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o it_o deprive_v of_o it_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la that_o nevertheless_o the_o church_n do_v now_o deprive_v they_o by_o this_o definitive_a sentence_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o use_v the_o title_n of_o sovereign_a pontiff_n declare_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v vacant_a absolve_v all_o christian_n from_o the_o obedience_n which_o they_o may_v have_v promise_v they_o and_o forbid_v any_o person_n to_o obey_v they_o to_o help_v or_o conceal_v they_o for_o the_o future_a ordain_v that_o those_o who_o shall_v not_o obey_v this_o sentence_n shall_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n declare_v all_o the_o judgement_n or_o sentence_n which_o they_o have_v give_v or_o shall_v give_v to_o be_v null_a and_o void_a as_o well_o as_o the_o nomination_n of_o cardinal_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o they_o some_o time_n ago_o viz._n those_o of_o angelus_n corarius_n since_o the_o 3d_o of_o may_n and_o those_o of_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n since_o the_o 15_o of_o june_n in_o the_o year_n 1408._o and_o last_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o decree_n make_v by_o the_o competitor_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o union_n may_v be_v null_v and_o what_o concern_v the_o promotion_n they_o have_v make_v may_v be_v regulate_v the_o council_n appoint_v a_o session_n on_o monday_n next_o be_v the_o 10_o of_o june_n on_o this_o day_n the_o archbishop_n of_o pisa_n read_v a_o instrument_n in_o write_v by_o which_o the_o cardinal_n promise_v that_o whoever_o among_o they_o shall_v be_v choose_v pope_n shall_v continue_v the_o council_n and_o not_o dissolve_v it_o nor_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v disperse_v until_o it_o have_v make_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o of_o its_o present_a state_n both_o in_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n and_o that_o in_o case_n any_o one_o of_o the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v absent_a shall_v be_v choose_v they_o shall_v bind_v they_o by_o a_o promise_n of_o sufficient_a force_n and_o validity_n to_o execute_v what_o they_o have_v before_o and_o do_v now_o at_o present_a approve_v viz._n the_o continuation_n of_o the_o council_n during_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_n nothing_o else_o be_v do_v in_o this_o session_n and_o the_o council_n be_v adjourn_v to_o thursday_n the_o 13_o of_o june_n in_o this_o a_o write_v be_v read_v by_o which_o the_o council_n consent_v and_o ordain_v that_o the_o two_o college_n of_o cardinal_n shall_v proceed_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a form_n to_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n the_o next_o day_n the_o ambassador_n from_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n and_o those_o of_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n present_v themselves_o to_o the_o council_n the_o former_a be_v hear_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v of_o what_o have_v pass_v in_o the_o council_n and_o though_o they_o protest_v that_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v with_o a_o design_n to_o approve_v their_o action_n yet_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o deputy_n shall_v be_v name_v to_o inform_v they_o but_o as_o to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n they_o be_v answer_v that_o they_o come_v too_o late_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v nevertheless_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n it_o
he_o die_v at_o last_o in_o the_o city_n of_o aquila_n in_o abruzzo_n may_v the_o 20_o 1444._o he_o be_v canonize_v by_o nicolas_n v._o in_o 1450._o the_o work_n of_o this_o saint_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o tome_n the_o one_a contain_v sixty_o one_o sermon_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o quadragesimale_a of_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o second_o another_o quadragesimale_a entitle_v the_o eternal_a gospel_n the_o 3d._n two_o advent_n one_o upon_o the_o beatitude_n and_o the_o other_o about_o inspiration_n two_o quadragesimale_n one_o entitle_v of_o the_o spiritual_a combat_n and_o the_o other_o seraphim_n and_o some_o particular_a sermon_n a_o treatise_n of_o confession_n the_o mirror_n of_o sinner_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o minor_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o regulars_n of_o his_o order_n in_o italy_n contain_v some_o regulation_n aspiration_n to_o god_n for_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n a_o discourse_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n between_o the_o world_n and_o religion_n before_o the_o pope_n a_o treatise_n of_o obedience_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n father_n la_fw-fr haye_n do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o two_o quadragesimale_n which_o be_v in_o this_o tome_n be_v true_o st._n bernardin_n because_o they_o be_v of_o another_o style_n and_o be_v write_v with_o less_o exactness_n elevation_n and_o judgement_n the_o last_o tome_n contain_v sermon_n upon_o other_o sunday_n of_o the_o year_n and_o the_o festival_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o saint_n with_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o revelation_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mention_v by_o trithemius_n and_o other_o author_n be_v not_o st._n bernardin_n the_o sermon_n of_o this_o saint_n be_v not_o of_o a_o sublime_a style_n but_o they_o contain_v a_o solid_a morality_n and_o well_o draw_v out_o into_o particular_n and_o the_o author_n do_v not_o fall_v into_o such_o false_a and_o childish_a thought_n as_o other_o predicant_o have_v do_v these_o work_n have_v be_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1591._o by_o the_o care_n of_o rodulphus_fw-la bishop_n of_o sinigaglia_n and_o at_o paris_n in_o 1636._o by_o the_o care_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr lay_v haye_n in_o 2_o volume_n in_o folio_n augustine_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o hermit_n of_o st._n augustine_n be_v choose_v their_o general_n nazareth_n augustine_n of_o rome_n archbishop_n of_o nazareth_n in_o the_o year_n 1419._o make_v bishop_n of_o cesena_n in_o 1431._o and_o afterward_o archbishop_n of_o nazareth_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n and_o die_v in_o 1443_o or_o 1445._o he_o write_v many_o book_n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o st_n paul_n and_o the_o revelation_n a_o book_n of_o original_a sin_n a_o book_n of_o freewill_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n a_o treatise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n a_o treatise_n of_o his_o charity_n towards_o the_o elect_n and_o of_o his_o infinite_a love_n it_o be_v not_o know_v where_o these_o work_n be_v bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o three_o last_o be_v in_o the_o index_n of_o prohibit_v book_n which_o make_v it_o credible_a that_o they_o have_v be_v print_v possevin_n affirm_v that_o he_o see_v in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o augustine_n at_o milan_n a_o manuscript_n contain_v this_o author_n commentary_n upon_o st._n paul_n epistle_n the_o canonical_a epistle_n and_o the_o revelation_n william_n lyndwood_n a_o famous_a english_a canonist_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n flourish_v under_o david_n william_n lynwood_n bishop_n of_o st._n david_n the_o reign_n of_o henry_n v._o king_n of_o england_n and_o be_v send_v by_o this_o prince_n ambassador_n into_o spain_n and_o portugal_n in_o 1422._o after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o prince_n who_o die_v in_o france_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o vincennes_n he_o forsake_v the_o court_n and_o retire_v into_o england_n where_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o st._n david_n in_o 1434._o and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1446_o he_o write_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n from_o the_o time_n of_o stephen_n langton_n to_o henry_n chichely_n divide_v into_o five_o book_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1505._o at_o london_n in_o 1557._o and_o at_o oxford_n in_o 1579._o and_o council_n dr._n james_n in_o his_o tract_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o father_n p._n 201._o add_v that_o lynwood_n be_v send_v ambassador_n from_o henry_n vi_o to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n present_v a_o appeal_n in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n against_o the_o pride_n and_o arrogance_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o assert_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n own_o no_o superior_a oâ—_n earth_n in_o temporal_n which_o appeal_n say_v he_o be_v hitherto_o fradulent_o leâ—â—_n out_o by_o all_o the_o editor_n of_o the_o council_n 1663*_n alexander_n carpenter_n so_o call_v because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o englishman_n of_o that_o trade_n man_n alexander_z carpenter_z an_z english_z man_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1430._o and_o write_v a_o treatise_n entitle_v destructorium_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la print_v at_o nuremburg_n in_o 1496._o and_o at_o venice_n in_o the_o year_n 1582._o under_o the_o name_n of_o alexander_n the_o englishman_n about_o the_o same_o time_n flourish_v raymund_n of_o sabunde_fw-la or_o sebeyde_v a_o spaniard_n professor_n at_o tholouse_n tholouse_n raymunde_v of_o sabunde_fw-la professor_n at_o tholouse_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o treatise_n entitle_v the_o natural_a theology_n of_o man_n and_o creature_n or_o a_o treasure_n of_o divin_n consideration_n print_v at_o daventer_n without_o date_n at_o strasburg_n in_o 1496._o at_o paris_n in_o 1509._o at_o lion_n in_o 1540_o at_o venice_n in_o 1581._o at_o frankfurt_n in_o 1631._o he_o put_v the_o same_o work_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n entitle_v the_o violet_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o former_a but_o only_a as_o it_o the_o form_n print_v at_o colen_n in_o 1501._o and_o at_o lion_n in_o 1568._o this_o work_n of_o natural_a theology_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o spanish_a into_o french_a by_z montague_z who_o show_v a_o great_a value_n of_o it_o than_o it_o deserve_v it_o be_v a_o work_n that_o contain_v many_o wild_a and_o metaphysical_a discourse_n and_o reflection_n upon_o religion_n and_o christian_a morality_n peter_n of_o jeremy_n of_o palermo_n enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n predicant_n at_o bologne_n and_o return_v dominican_n peter_n of_o jeremy_n a_o dominican_n into_o sicily_n he_o found_v there_o and_o reform_v many_o monastery_n of_o his_o own_o order_n after_o which_o he_o return_v anâ—_n die_v at_o bologne_n in_o 1452._o he_o be_v famous_a for_o preach_v and_o have_v leave_v we_o sermon_n for_o the_o whole_a year_n and_o upon_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o saint_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o decalogue_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o faith_n these_o work_n be_v print_v at_o hagenau_n in_o 1514._o john_n of_o ragusio_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n predicant_n be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o make_v there_o a_o long_a discourse_n about_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n against_o john_n of_o rocksana_n dominican_n john_n of_o ragusio_n a_o dominican_n after_o this_o he_o go_v over_o to_o the_o party_n of_o pope_n engenius_fw-la who_o make_v he_o bishop_n and_o send_v he_o to_o constantinople_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o legate_n to_o the_o emperor_n john_n palaeologus_n his_o discourse_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n henry_n kalteisen_n a_o native_a of_o coblentz_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n predicant_n a_o doctor_n of_o colen_n caesarea_n henry_n kalteisen_n archbishop_n of_o nidrosia_n and_o of_o caesarea_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o preach_v the_o crusade_n against_o the_o bohemian_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n where_o in_o a_o discourse_n that_o last_v three_o hour_n he_o refute_v ulrick_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o orphelines_n concern_v preach_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n his_o design_n be_v chief_o to_o show_v that_o mere_a priest_n ought_v not_o to_o thrust_v themselves_o upon_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v without_o a_o mission_n he_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o dignity_n of_o be_v master_n to_o the_o sacred_a palace_n in_o 1440._o and_o waâ—_n make_v inquisitor_n general_n in_o germany_n in_o the_o year_n 1452._o he_o be_v consecrate_a by_o nicholas_n v._o archbishop_n of_o nidrosia_n or_o drant_n in_o norway_n and_o of_o caesarea_n and_o he_o die_v october_n the_o 3d_o in_o 1465._o the_o
discourse_n which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v print_v in_o the_o twelve_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n trithemius_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o write_v also_o many_o sermon_n of_o time_n and_o of_o saint_n and_o upon_o the_o magnificat_fw-la some_o question_n and_o conference_n we_o may_v also_o place_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n john_n polemar_n archdeacon_n of_o barcelona_n barcelona_n john_n polemar_n archdeacon_n of_o barcelona_n a_o doctor_n of_o vienna_n who_o open_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o make_v there_o many_o discourse_n among_o the_o rest_n one_o about_o the_o temporal_a dominion_n of_o the_o clergy_n against_o the_o discourse_n of_o peter_n payne_n a_o englishman_n which_o be_v print_v in_o the_o twelve_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n in_o the_o year_n 1434._o write_v antioch_n john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o council_n flourish_v john_n archbishop_n of_o taranto_n who_o taranto_n john_n archbishop_n of_o taranto_n make_v a_o harangue_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n where_o there_o be_v also_o a_o discourse_n of_o gerard_n landrianus_fw-la bishop_n of_o lodi_n ambassador_n from_o the_o council_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o his_o council_n and_o many_o other_o discourse_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n lodi_n gerard_n landrianus_fw-la bishop_n of_o lodi_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v 〈◊〉_d the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n jordan_n of_o brice_n a_o civilian_n consistorial_n advocate_n and_o grand_a judge_n of_o the_o province_n in_o the_o year_n 14â—3_n write_v a_o pâ—ece_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o foix_n to_o defend_v the_o election_n of_o eugeaius_n iv_o against_o the_o objection_n make_v by_o cardinal_n dominick_n of_o capranica_n this_o cardinal_n be_v cardinal_n jordanus_n brixius_n a_o civilian_n dominick_n of_o capranica_n cardinal_n advance_v to_o his_o dignity_n by_o martin_n v._o on_o the_o 24_o of_o may_n in_o 1426._o together_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o lorida_n prosper_n colonna_n and_o julian_n caesarine_n but_o his_o promotion_n be_v keep_v secret_a until_o the_o death_n of_o martin_n v._n which_o happen_v six_o year_n after_o at_o which_o time_n he_o have_v do_v no_o office_n belong_v to_o a_o cardinal_n when_o this_o pope_n die_v capranica_n come_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o conclave_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o nomination_n sign_v by_o the_o cardinal_n import_v that_o in_o case_n martin_n v._o shall_v die_v before_o the_o publication_n of_o this_o nomination_n the_o cardinal_n choose_v shall_v be_v publish_v immediate_o after_o and_o admit_v into_o the_o conclave_n yet_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n will_v not_o receive_v he_o and_o the_o eâ—ection_n be_v make_v without_o he_o he_o be_v also_o cite_v before_o the_o cardinal_n who_o eugenius_n appoint_v to_o judge_v of_o this_o affair_n but_o he_o appeal_v from_o they_o to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n whither_o he_o come_v in_o person_n and_o there_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o cardinal_n nevertheless_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n and_o wait_v upon_o he_o at_o florence_n where_o he_o receive_v a_o cardinal_n hâ—t_n from_o his_o hand_n and_o live_v after_o that_o till_o the_o year_n 1458._o in_o great_a credit_n at_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n while_o he_o be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n some_o will_v have_v make_v use_n of_o his_o exclusion_n to_o nullify_v the_o election_n of_o eugenius_n iv_o upon_o which_o question_n the_o civilian_n of_o who_o we_o be_v speak_v write_v in_o favour_n of_o eugenius_n iu._n and_o prove_v first_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o nomination_n make_v by_o martin_n v._o be_v null_a second_o that_o the_o consent_n which_o the_o cardinal_n give_v civilian_n jordanus_n brixius_n the_o civilian_n to_o it_o be_v also_o incumbent_a and_o do_v not_o oblige_v they_o at_o all_o three_o that_o though_o this_o decree_n shall_v be_v of_o some_o force_n yet_o the_o eâ—ection_n of_o eugenius_n will_v be_v valid_a and_o that_o the_o exclusion_n of_o capranica_n do_v not_o make_v it_o null_a these_o be_v the_o three_o point_n which_o this_o author_n handle_v after_o the_o method_n of_o the_o canonist_n in_o his_o consultation_n publish_v by_o mounseur_fw-fr baluzius_n in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o his_o miscellany_n together_o with_o the_o funeral_n oration_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o capranica_n make_v by_o baptista_n poggio_n his_o son_n the_o cardinal_n of_o capranica_n write_v also_o some_o treatise_n as_o a_o introduction_n for_o the_o administration_n cardinal_n dominic_n of_o capranica_n cardinal_n of_o the_o pontificat_fw-la the_o art_n of_o die_v well_o a_o discourse_n to_o alphonsus_n king_n of_o naples_n some_o letter_n to_o philelphus_n and_o some_o other_o work_v alphonsus_n tostatus_n a_o spaniard_n finish_v his_o study_n in_o the_o university_n of_o salamanca_n at_o the_o avila_n alphonsus_n tostatus_n bishop_n of_o avila_n age_n of_o 22_o year_n and_o make_v so_o great_a progress_n in_o all_o science_n that_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o teach_v they_o at_o that_o age_n and_o do_v it_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o be_v afterward_o make_v bishop_n of_o avila_n and_o advance_v to_o the_o chief_a office_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1454_o age_v 40_o year_n and_o be_v inter_v in_o the_o church_n of_o avila_n with_o this_o epitaph_n hic_fw-la stupor_n est_fw-la mundi_fw-la qui_fw-la scibile_fw-la diseutit_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o effect_n his_o memory_n be_v burden_v with_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o thing_n and_o he_o be_v a_o able_a man_n in_o all_o science_n but_o what_o be_v most_o astonish_a be_v this_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o very_a short_a life_n he_o can_v not_o only_o study_v so_o many_o different_a thing_n but_o also_o write_v such_o a_o great_a number_n of_o volume_n upon_o all_o sort_n of_o subject_n for_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o author_n who_o work_v amount_v to_o so_o great_a a_o collection_n there_o be_v 27_o volume_n in_o folio_n of_o they_o whereof_o the_o first_o 24_o be_v commentary_n upon_o the_o follow_a book_n of_o scripture_n the_o first_o upon_o genesis_n the_o second_o and_o three_o upon_o exodus_fw-la the_o four_o upon_o leviticus_n the_o five_o and_o six_o upon_o the_o book_n of_o number_n the_o seven_o upon_o deuteronomy_n the_o eight_o and_o nine_o upon_o joshua_n the_o ten_o upon_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n and_o ruth_n the_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o upon_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n the_o thirteen_o fourteen_o and_o fifteen_o upon_o the_o three_o other_o book_n the_o sixteenth_o and_o seventeen_o upon_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n the_o seven_o follow_a volume_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n the_o twenty_o five_o contain_v his_o tract_n which_o be_v the_o defence_n of_o three_o conclusion_n a_o book_n of_o five_o figure_v paradox_n a_o little_a piece_n of_o the_o trinity_n another_o upon_o these_o word_n a_o virgin_n shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n a_o work_n against_o concubinary_a priest_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n after_o death_n and_o another_o of_o good_a politic_n the_o two_o last_o tome_n be_v table_n all_o these_o work_n be_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1530._o by_o the_o order_n of_o cardinal_n ximenes_n at_o the_o same_o place_n in_o 1596._o and_o at_o collen_n in_o 1612._o it_o be_v the_o last_o edition_n which_o be_v in_o twenty_o seven_o volume_n beside_o this_o there_o be_v also_o some_o other_o treatise_n of_o tostatus_n print_v apart_o by_o themselves_o as_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o conference_n at_o ratisbonne_n print_v in_o 1608._o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o chronicle_n of_o eusebius_n in_o spanish_a print_v at_o salamanca_n in_o 1506._o fourteen_o question_n whereof_o the_o first_o four_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o history_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o morality_n print_v in_o spanish_a at_o antwerp_n in_o 1551._o he_o write_v also_o many_o other_o book_n as_o well_o upon_o profane_a science_n as_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n among_o the_o rest_n a_o treatise_n of_o five_o law_n i._n e._n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n of_o the_o law_n of_o pagan_n of_o those_o of_o mahomet_n and_o the_o law_n of_o christian_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o origin_n and_o distinction_n of_o jurisdiction_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n a_o treatise_n of_o indulgence_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o council_n a_o work_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o
to_o the_o just_a and_o that_o a_o sharp_a death_n remit_v sin_n he_o examine_v why_o baptism_n remit_v original_a sin_n do_v not_o free_a man_n from_o the_o law_n of_o death_n and_o he_o give_v two_o reason_n for_o it_o take_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n and_o of_o julian_n pomerius_fw-la he_o believe_v angel_n assist_v the_o just_a at_o their_o death_n and_o that_o devil_n do_v then_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o they_o he_o commend_v the_o piety_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o take_v care_n to_o do_v the_o last_o office_n to_o their_o parent_n hereupon_o he_o produce_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o s._n austin_n about_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o suffrage_n of_o martyr_n in_o the_o second_o which_o be_v of_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n after_o death_n he_o say_v those_o of_o perfect_a christian_n be_v immediate_o carry_v into_o a_o paradise_n where_o they_o remain_v joyful_o wait_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n and_o that_o they_o enjoy_v in_o that_o place_n the_o happiness_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n he_o believe_v those_o of_o they_o who_o have_v some_o sin_n to_o blot_v out_o be_v detain_v for_o a_o while_n but_o neither_o the_o one_o not_o the_o other_o do_v enjoy_v as_o perfect_v a_o vision_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n as_o they_o shall_v do_v after_o the_o resurrection_n though_o they_o do_v already_o see_v god_n and_o reign_v with_o christ_n that_o the_o wicked_a immediate_o after_o death_n be_v precipitate_v into_o hell_n where_o they_o undergo_v endless_a torment_n he_o establish_v u_z establish_v vid._n not_o u_z purgatory_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v a_o real_a fire_n wherewith_o sin_n remain_v at_o one_o death_n be_v expiate_v in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v abide_v there_o be_v proportion_v to_o the_o number_n or_o the_o grievousness_n of_o sin_n commit_v by_o they_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a may_v know_v one_o another_o he_o say_v the_o dead_a prey_n for_o the_o live_n but_o not_o for_o the_o damn_a that_o they_o know_v what_o be_v do_v here_o below_o that_o they_o pity_v those_o they_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o that_o they_o be_v earnest_o desirous_a of_o man_n salvation_n that_o sometime_o they_o appear_v to_o the_o live_n that_o the_o damn_a see_v only_o some_o of_o the_o bless_a etc._n etc._n the_o three_o book_n be_v of_o the_o judgement_n and_o resurrection_n these_o be_v his_o opinion_n neither_o the_o time_n nor_o the_o place_n of_o the_o final_a judgement_n can_v be_v know_v nor_o how_o long_o it_o will_v last_v jesus_n christ_n shall_v appear_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o angel_n carry_v his_o cross_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o the_o very_a elect_n shall_v tremble_v for_o fear_n and_o that_o fear_n shall_v purify_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n but_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v be_v in_o a_o strange_a confusion_n all_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n together_o with_o christ._n all_o man_n shall_v rise_v in_o a_o moment_n and_o shall_v put_v on_o again_o a_o true_a body_n and_o flesh_n but_o uncorruptible_a without_o defect_n imperfection_n or_o mutilation_n in_o a_o perfect_a age_n and_o perfect_a beauty_n the_o difference_n of_o sex_n shall_v remain_v but_o without_o lust_n without_o any_o need_n of_o food_n or_o raiment_n all_o child_n who_o have_v any_o life_n in_o their_o mother_n womb_n shall_v rise_v again_o angel_n shall_v separate_v the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a the_o conscience_n of_o both_o shall_v be_v lay_v open_a the_o ungodly_a shall_v be_v cast_v down_o headlong_o into_o real_a fire_n in_o which_o their_o body_n shall_v burn_v without_o be_v consume_v there_o shall_v be_v different_a torment_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o crime_n and_o the_o child_n guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n only_o shall_v suffer_v the_o easy_a pain_n of_o all_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o ask_v where_o that_o fire_n shall_v be_v after_o the_o condemnation_n the_o recompense_n of_o the_o just_a shall_v follow_v and_o then_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v set_v on_o fire_n there_o will_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n where_o the_o saint_n may_v dwell_v though_o they_o may_v also_o ascend_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n they_o shall_v then_o see_v god_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v see_v he_o now_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o liberty_n so_o much_o the_o more_o perfect_a as_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o sin_n they_o shall_v all_o be_v happy_a though_o in_o different_a degree_n of_o happiness_n they_o shall_v be_v whole_o employ_v in_o praise_v god_n they_o shall_v place_v all_o their_o felicity_n in_o the_o perpetual_a contemplation_n and_o love_n of_o he_o these_o be_v the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o julian_n gather_v from_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n for_o proper_o this_o work_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o collection_n of_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n chief_o of_o s._n augustin_n s._n gregory_n and_o julian_n pomerius_fw-la the_o treatise_n against_o the_o jew_n be_v more_o of_o julian_n composition_n he_o prove_v in_o the_o first_o book_n that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o messias_n come_n point_a at_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o time_n set_v down_o by_o daniel_n agree_v with_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o after_o jerusalem_n destruction_n the_o jew_n can_v expect_v no_o other_o messiah_n in_o the_o second_o he_o show_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v convince_v the_o jew_n of_o it_o in_o the_o last_o he_o distinguish_v the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o generation_n and_o show_v we_o be_v in_o the_o six_o age_n the_o first_o be_v from_o adam_n to_o the_o flood_n the_o second_o from_o the_o flood_n to_o abraham_n the_o three_o from_o abraham_n to_o david_n the_o four_o from_o david_n until_o the_o carry_v away_o into_o babylon_n the_o five_o from_o the_o carry_v away_o into_o babylon_n to_o jesus_n christ._n he_o compare_v the_o account_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o prefer_v the_o latter_a because_o it_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o his_o design_n find_v by_o this_o mean_n 5000_o year_n run_v out_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n to_o christ_n birth_n he_o extol_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v corrupt_v the_o hebrew_n text._n he_o add_v that_o although_o it_o be_v not_o so_o yet_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o generation_n show_v the_o five_o age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v run_v out_o when_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o wamba_n in_o gallia_n be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a work_n we_o will_v make_v no_o extract_v of_o it_o here_o content_v ourselves_o in_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o the_o historiographer_n of_o france_n put_v out_o by_o du_n chesne_n in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la of_o colen_n in_o 1618._o they_o have_v attribute_v to_o julian_n of_o toledo_n a_o book_n of_o antilogy_n octavo_fw-la antilogy_n at_o basil_n in_o 1530._o at_o colen_n in_o 1533._o octavo_fw-la or_o seem_a contrariety_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o have_v be_v already_o print_v without_o the_o author_n name_n but_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v berthorius_n abbot_n of_o mount_n cassin_n there_o be_v also_o part_n of_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o prophet_n nahum_n publish_v under_o julian_n name_n but_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v of_o it_o in_o felix_n catalogue_n the_o style_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o write_n of_o it_o show_v plain_o enough_o it_o belong_v to_o another_o author_n though_o bear_v julian_n name_n in_o the_o manuscript_n upon_o which_o canisius_n publish_v it_o theodorus_n of_o canterbury_n theodorus_n breed_v a_o monk_n of_o tarsus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o pope_n vitalian_n and_o send_v in_o 668._o into_o england_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n he_o arrive_v there_o two_o canterbury_n theodorus_n of_o canterbury_n year_n after_o his_o departure_n stay_v long_a in_o france_n as_o he_o go_v and_o be_v well_o entertain_v by_o king_n egbert_n who_o have_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o desire_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v send_v to_o he_o he_o labour_v much_o in_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o church-discipline_n in_o england_n he_o hold_v several_a council_n make_v bishop_n found_v monastery_n make_v peace_n between_o prince_n keep_v the_o people_n in_o their_o duty_n and_o have_v thus_o perform_v all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a pastor_n during_o the_o space_n of_o 20_o year_n he_o die_v in_o 690._o be_v 88_o year_n old_a he_o
to_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o holy-land_n and_o renew_v to_o those_o that_o do_v so_o the_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n grant_v by_o urban_n and_o eugenius_n his_o predecessor_n and_o put_v their_o estate_n wife_n and_o child_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o sixti_v be_v direct_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o christendom_n on_o the_o same_o subject_a to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v publish_v the_o precede_a letter_n in_o their_o respective_a diocese_n and_o induce_v the_o prince_n and_o people_n to_o so_o pious_a a_o undertake_n in_o the_o three_o follow_a letter_n direct_v to_o certain_a prelate_n of_o england_n he_o give_v they_o a_o account_n after_o what_o manner_n he_o conclude_v a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n with_o the_o emperor_n at_o venice_n these_o be_v the_o letter_n of_o pope_n alexander_n iii_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o collection_n to_o which_o three_o addition_n have_v be_v since_o annex_v the_o first_o of_o those_o addition_n comprehend_v fifty_o six_o letter_n publish_v by_o father_n sirmondus_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n of_o peter_n abbot_n of_o cell_n in_o the_o first_o eighteen_o which_o be_v almost_o all_o direct_v to_o peter_n abbot_n of_o st._n remy_n at_o rheims_n he_o nominate_v he_o in_o a_o commission_n with_o other_o to_o determine_v divers_a particular_a affair_n the_o nineteenth_o direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o upsal_n in_o sweden_n and_o his_o suffragans_fw-la contain_v several_a constitution_n against_o simony_n and_o against_o the_o privilege_n of_o clergyman_n take_v out_o of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o twenty_o he_o recommend_v to_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o northern_a christian_n fulcus_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o eston_n a_o people_n of_o sweden_n in_o the_o twenty_o first_o he_o exhort_v the_o northern_a king_n and_o potentate_n to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_a prince_n to_o endeavour_v to_o procure_v the_o advancement_n of_o the_o church_n by_o encounter_v its_o enemy_n in_o the_o twenty_o second_o direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o upsal_n and_o his_o suffragans_fw-la he_o specify_v the_o pennance_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o impose_v for_o the_o crime_n of_o incest_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o inveigh_v against_o two_o abuse_n that_o prevail_v in_o their_o country_n viz._n the_o first_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v wont_a to_o celebrate_v mass_n with_o the_o lees_n of_o wine_n or_o with_o crumb_n of_o bread_n steep_v in_o wine_n and_o the_o second_o concern_v clandestine_v marriage_n that_o be_v contract_v without_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o follow_a relate_v to_o many_o particular_a affair_n of_o church_n or_o monastery_n which_o he_o himself_o decide_v or_o for_o the_o determination_n of_o which_o he_o grant_v a_o commission_n to_o other_o person_n in_o the_o respective_a place_n in_o the_o second_o addition_n be_v comprise_v 109_o letter_n direct_v to_o lewis_n vii_o king_n of_o france_n or_o to_o the_o prelate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o great_a part_n of_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n as_o also_o some_o to_o the_o contest_v between_o alexander_n and_o victor_n and_o other_o be_v only_o recommendatory_a letter_n or_o full_a of_o compliment_n they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o historian_n of_o france_n by_o du-chesne_n the_o last_o addition_n contain_v 22_o letter_n of_o which_o the_o six_o first_o be_v write_v on_o the_o schism_n raise_v by_o victor_n the_o two_o follow_a treat_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o challon_n in_o the_o nine_o he_o acquaint_v henry_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n after_o what_o manner_n he_o be_v receive_v in_o rome_n the_o five_o follow_v be_v write_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o vezelay_n in_o the_o fifteen_o he_o commend_v hugh_n bishop_n of_o rhodez_n for_o establish_v a_o general_a peace_n in_o his_o diocese_n the_o seventeen_o and_o eighteen_o be_v the_o bull_n for_o the_o canonization_n of_o edward_n king_n of_o england_n and_o st._n bernard_n the_o twenty_o twenty_o firâ—…_n and_o twenty_o second_o be_v act_n of_o approbation_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o st._n james_n in_o spain_n of_o that_o of_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n saviour_n at_o messina_n and_o of_o that_o of_o the_o carthusian_n and_o of_o their_o constitution_n there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o addition_n to_o the_o ten_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n five_o other_o letter_n attribute_v to_o alexander_n iii_o of_o which_o the_o four_o first_o relate_v to_o the_o immunity_n of_o the_o school_n and_o chapter_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o last_o to_o those_o of_o the_o chapter_n of_o anagnia_n lucius_n iii_o have_v possess_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o a_o little_a while_n have_v leave_v we_o only_o three_o letter_n lucius_n iii_n letter_n letter_n by_o the_o first_o he_o take_v off_o the_o excommunication_n of_o william_n king_n of_o scotland_n and_o the_o suspension_n of_o his_o kingdom_n denounce_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o pope_n alexander_n life-time_n for_o oppose_v the_o consecration_n of_o john_n elect_a bishop_n of_o st._n andrew_n the_o second_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o henry_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n in_o which_o he_o exhort_v that_o prince_n to_o permit_v a_o tax_n to_o be_v raise_v in_o his_o kingdom_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o holy-land_n the_o three_o be_v a_o decree_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o that_o time_n in_o which_o he_o pronounce_v a_o perpetual_a anathema_n against_o the_o cathari_n the_o patarin_n those_o that_o style_n themselves_o the_o humble_v or_o the_o poor_a people_n of_o lion_n the_o passagians_n the_o josepin_n and_o the_o arnoldist_n and_o prohibit_v all_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o profess_v divinity_n or_o to_o preach_v public_o unless_o they_o have_v obtain_v a_o licence_n from_o the_o holy_a see_v or_o from_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n he_o likewise_o condemn_v all_o those_o who_o presume_v to_o maintain_v any_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n different_a from_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n baptism_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n marriage_n or_o the_o other_o sacrament_n with_o their_o abetter_n and_o adherent_n he_o ordain_v that_o clergyman_n convict_v of_o those_o error_n shall_v be_v depose_v and_o laic_n deliver_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o secular_a judge_n to_o be_v punish_v unless_o they_o immediate_o abjure_v they_o without_o allow_v any_o pardon_n to_o relapse_n he_o enjoin_v the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n to_o make_v a_o visitation_n every_o year_n either_o personal_o or_o by_o their_o archdeacon_n in_o order_n to_o discover_v such_o miscreant_n he_o exhort_v the_o count_n baron_n lord_n and_o magistrate_n vigorous_o to_o aid_n and_o assist_v the_o clergyman_n in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o those_o heretic_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o privation_n of_o their_o dignity_n and_o in_o that_o case_n he_o grant_v a_o peculiar_a jurisdiâ—…n_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n over_o such_o person_n as_o enjoy_v certain_a immunity_n and_o be_v subject_a only_o to_o the_o holy_a see_v provide_v they_o be_v obey_v as_o the_o pope_n delegate_n notwithstanding_o all_o manner_n of_o privilege_n urban_n iii_o give_v notice_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o election_n by_o a_o circular_a letter_n date_v january_n letter_n urban_n iii_n letter_n 11._o a._n d._n 1186._o which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o his_o letter_n the_o second_o dedicate_v to_o william_n king_n of_o scotland_n relate_v to_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n andrew_n and_o dunckell_n the_o trial_n of_o which_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o predecessor_n but_o can_v not_o be_v deterâ—…d_v till_o the_o popedom_n of_o urban_n who_o entreat_v the_o king_n in_o this_o letter_n to_o take_v the_o bishop_n of_o dunckell_n into_o his_o protection_n and_o make_v the_o same_o request_n in_o the_o follow_a to_o jocelin_n bishop_n of_o glasco_n in_o the_o four_o he_o write_v to_o baldwin_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n about_o the_o build_n of_o a_o new_a church_n in_o honour_n of_o st._n stephen_n and_o st._n thomas_n in_o the_o last_o he_o approve_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o house_n of_o hospitaller_n at_o bononia_n and_o ratify_v their_o constitution_n and_o privilege_n gregory_n viii_o be_v no_o soon_o advance_v to_o the_o papal_a dignity_n but_o he_o write_v a_o circular_a letter_n letter_n gregory_n viii_n letter_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o exhort_v they_o to_o relieve_v the_o holy_a land_n he_o give_v a_o lively_a description_n of_o the_o most_o deplorable_a calamity_n that_o befall_v the_o christian_n when_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v by_o saladin_n and_o earnest_o press_v the_o faithful_a to_o undertake_v
a_o account_n of_o all_o these_o particular_a circumstance_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o letter_n and_o the_o two_o legate_n go_v to_o communicate_v they_o to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n whereupon_o that_o prince_n and_o the_o prelate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n demand_v of_o the_o legate_n whether_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v order_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o bring_v thomas_n becket_n to_o his_o trial_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o impower_v to_o do_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n they_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v no_o such_o power_n and_o that_o all_o that_o they_o can_v do_v be_v only_o to_o cause_v the_o pope_n letter_n to_o be_v read_v public_o by_o which_o he_o prohibit_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n or_o to_o pass_v any_o sentence_n of_o suspension_n on_o his_o kingdom_n as_o also_o to_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o purport_n of_o they_o with_o a_o prohibition_n to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o that_o order_n and_o to_o confirm_v the_o absolution_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o excommunicate_v person_n under_o pretence_n that_o the_o pope_n allow_v that_o such_o absolution_n shall_v be_v grant_v they_o in_o case_n they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o that_o those_o person_n be_v constrain_v by_o the_o king_n order_n to_o pass_v over_o the_o sea_n run_v the_o hazard_n of_o lose_v their_o life_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v permit_v it_o only_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v restore_v the_o church-revenue_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o not_o have_v do_v it_o thomas_n becket_n write_v to_o the_o legate_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o oblige_v they_o to_o make_v restitution_n if_o they_o be_v desirous_a that_o their_o absolution_n shall_v be_v ratify_v the_o pope_n himself_o likewise_o write_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n but_o the_o cardinal_n of_o pavia_n elude_v that_o order_n allege_v that_o he_o can_v not_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n without_o offend_v the_o king_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n thomas_n becket_n make_v great_a complaint_n against_o those_o proceed_n and_o send_v word_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o same_o time_n entreat_v the_o pope_n to_o recall_v those_o two_o legate_n who_o show_v too_o much_o partiality_n insomuch_o that_o his_o holiness_n not_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v the_o importunity_n of_o those_o who_o adhere_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o that_o archbishop_n at_o rome_n immediate_o send_v for_o the_o legate_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o authority_n cardinal_n otho_n before_o his_o departure_n use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o induce_v the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o do_v justice_n to_o the_o archbishop_n whereupon_o his_o majesty_n reply_v that_o he_o will_v consent_v that_o that_o prelate_n shall_v return_v to_o canterbury_n and_o possess_v his_o church_n in_o peace_n and_o that_o he_o for_o his_o part_n will_v renounce_v the_o custom_n that_o be_v not_o in_o use_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o predecessor_n but_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v talk_n of_o do_v he_o justice_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n as_o to_o the_o estate_n they_o enjoy_v for_o a_o long_a time_n pretend_v that_o they_o have_v put_v they_o to_o a_o good_a use_n the_o cardinal_n in_o like_a manner_n speak_v to_o the_o king_n much_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n but_o all_o their_o remonstrance_n serve_v only_o to_o draw_v upon_o they_o the_o displeasure_n of_o that_o prince_n who_o complain_v when_o they_o come_v to_o take_v leave_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v betray_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o threaten_v to_o yield_v he_o obedience_n no_o long_o if_o he_o do_v not_o take_v care_n to_o do_v he_o justice_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n afterward_o the_o king_n of_o france_n intercede_v at_o the_o solicitation_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o accommodate_v france_n a_o interview_n be-between_a thomas_n becket_n and_o king_n hen._n iâ—_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n that_o business_n with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o procure_v a_o interview_n during_o which_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n throw_v himself_o at_o king_n henry_n foot_n and_o after_o have_v implore_v his_o clemency_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v resign_v to_o he_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v occasion_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o provide_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v be_v indemnify_v his_o majesty_n receive_v that_o restriction_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o dissatisfaction_n and_o propose_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n that_o he_o will_v leave_v thomas_n in_o the_o quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n say_v that_o he_o expect_v to_o enjoy_v the_o right_n that_o be_v enjoy_v by_o the_o king_n his_o precedessor_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o predecessor_n of_o the_o archbishop_n who_o shall_v likewise_o enjoy_v the_o immunity_n that_o his_o predecessor_n have_v actual_o enjoy_v this_o proposal_n seem_v reasonable_a to_o the_o assistant_n and_o even_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n nevertheless_o thomas_n becket_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o it_o allege_v that_o his_o predecessor_n have_v tolerate_v some_o abuse_n which_o his_o adversary_n will_v fain_o compel_v he_o to_o approve_v against_o his_o conscience_n this_o refusal_n cause_v a_o murmur_a among_o the_o lord_n of_o both_o nation_n and_o give_v no_o manner_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o two_o king_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o archbishop_n accuse_v he_o of_o arrogancy_n and_o even_o many_o of_o his_o friend_n do_v not_o approve_v his_o inflexibility_n however_o the_o king_n of_o france_n soon_o alter_v his_o mind_n commend_v the_o constancy_n of_o that_o prelate_n and_o instead_o of_o banish_v he_o out_o of_o his_o dominion_n as_o it_o be_v expect_v he_o admit_v he_o into_o his_o presence_n suffer_v he_o to_o reside_v at_o sens_n and_o continue_v to_o assist_v he_o king_n henry_n send_v envoy_n to_o complain_v to_o that_o prince_n that_o he_o treat_v a_o rebel_n so_o kind_o who_o have_v refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o peace_n upon_o reasonable_a term_n but_o perceive_v that_o the_o french_a king_n be_v resolve_v not_o to_o abandon_v he_o he_o solicit_v the_o pope_n again_o by_o two_o deputation_n and_o prevail_v with_o the_o king_n of_o sicily_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o italy_n to_o join_v their_o entreaty_n to_o he_o against_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n however_o all_o that_o can_v be_v obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o he_o will_v send_v two_o other_o legate_n to_o endeavour_v again_o to_o procure_v a_o reconciliation_n between_o they_o gratian_n the_o nephew_n negotiation_n other_o legate_n send_v into_o england_n and_o their_o negotiation_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n iii_o and_o vivian_n advocate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v choose_v for_o that_o purpose_n the_o pope_n deliver_v to_o they_o the_o article_n of_o the_o agreement_n ready_o draw_v up_o and_o oblige_v they_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n not_o to_o go_v beyond_o the_o order_n he_o have_v give_v they_o he_o prohibit_v they_o to_o receive_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n till_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o treaty_n and_o order_v they_o to_o declare_v to_o that_o prince_n that_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o make_v peace_n upon_o the_o condition_n prescribe_v by_o he_o he_o will_v enjoin_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n against_o he_o these_o legate_n manage_v divers_a negotiation_n in_o the_o year_n 1169_o but_o none_o of_o they_o take_v effect_v king_n henry_n offer_v to_o permit_v thomas_n becket_n to_o return_v to_o england_n and_o to_o re-establish_a he_o in_o his_o archbishopric_a and_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o estate_n but_o will_v have_v this_o condition_n annex_v provide_v always_o that_o the_o right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v maintain_v but_o the_o legate_n refuse_v to_o admit_v that_o clause_n unless_o this_o be_v also_o insert_v provide_v that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infringe_v there_o be_v also_o a_o interview_n at_o st._n denis_n between_o the_o two_o king_n the_o legate_n and_o the_o archbishop_n which_o prove_v ineffectual_a so_o that_o the_o legate_n return_v without_o come_v to_o any_o manner_n of_o agreement_n the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o be_v not_o well_o satisfy_v with_o these_o legate_n demand_v other_o of_o the_o pope_n with_o much_o importunity_n and_o even_o with_o menace_n his_o holiness_n be_v not_o of_o opinion_n that_o his_o request_n ought_v to_o be_v deny_v and_o even_o suspend_v the_o archbishop_n authority_n till_o the_o difference_n be_v final_o determine_v he_o nominate_v simon_n prior_n of_o mont_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr and_o bernard_n de_fw-fr corila_n to_o be_v his_o legate_n on_o that_o occasion_n and_o give_v they_o two_o letter_n for_o king_n henry_n viz._n one_o full_a
be_v distribute_v to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o who_o put_v it_o to_o another_o use_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o robber_n this_o discourse_n be_v follow_v by_o another_o pronounce_v in_o a_o synod_n hold_v for_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o afterward_o reject_v the_o person_n of_o girard_n who_o be_v propose_v allege_v that_o although_o there_o be_v a_o form_n of_o election_n in_o his_o favour_n nevertheless_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v by_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v that_o the_o liberty_n of_o election_n which_o be_v introduce_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v make_v prejudicial_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o election_n of_o girard_n be_v null_a as_o have_v be_v carry_v on_o only_o by_o some_o few_o person_n devote_v to_o his_o interest_n he_o acquaint_v that_o pope_n in_o another_o letter_n that_o he_o have_v pass_v sentence_n in_o favour_n of_o hugh_n abbot_n of_o senlis_n in_o a_o cause_n that_o be_v depend_v between_o that_o abbot_n and_o garnier_n a_o priest_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o marine_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o which_o he_o be_v nominate_v a_o commissioner_n with_o henry_n bishop_n of_o senlis_n he_o likewise_o give_v he_o notice_n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v favourable_o receive_v his_o letter_n and_o nuncio_n and_o that_o he_o have_v reinstated_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o nuncio_n do_v not_o promote_v the_o make_n of_o peace_n and_o entreat_v the_o pope_n to_o do_v it_o in_o another_o letter_n he_o inform_v the_o same_o pope_n that_o he_o have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o abbot_n of_o la_fw-fr couture_z and_o hermier_n the_o priest_n about_o the_o church_n of_o breule_n in_o one_o of_o the_o letter_n direct_v to_o the_o pope_n legate_n albert_n and_o theodin_n he_o determine_v that_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a to_o bestow_v altar_n that_o be_v to_o say_v benefice_n on_o the_o son_n of_o priest_n lest_o it_o shall_v occasion_v disorder_n afterward_o he_o write_v to_o pope_n alexander_n against_o those_o monk_n who_o refuse_v to_o obey_v their_o bishop_n and_o claim_v a_o right_a to_o retain_v cure_n and_o tithe_n he_o complain_v in_o particular_a of_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n eurou_n who_o presume_v to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n notwithstanding_o the_o sentence_n of_o suspension_n he_o have_v pronounce_v against_o he_o the_o poem_n of_o this_o author_n be_v not_o very_o considerable_a as_o to_o the_o subject_n but_o they_o be_v exact_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o poetry_n and_o the_o verse_n be_v very_o fine_a the_o first_o be_v on_o the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o be_v a_o encomium_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o windsor_n and_o the_o rest_n on_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o season_n and_o on_o some_o other_o profane_a subject_n there_o be_v also_o two_o epitaph_n of_o queen_n mathilda_n one_o of_o algarus_fw-la bishop_n of_o coutance_n and_o another_o of_o hugh_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n father_n dachery_n have_v publish_v in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la a_o excellent_a discourse_n dedicate_v to_o geffrey_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n and_o compose_v by_o arnulphus_n when_o as_o yet_o archdeacon_n of_o seez_fw-fr against_o peter_n de_fw-fr leon_n the_o antipope_n and_o gerard_n bishop_n of_o angoulesme_fw-fr his_o legat._n it_o be_v write_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o earnestness_n and_o energy_n so_o that_o the_o author_n give_v we_o a_o very_a lively_a description_n of_o the_o irregularity_n and_o vice_n of_o that_o antipope_n and_o of_o his_o legate_n maintain_v the_o election_n and_o proceed_n of_o innocent_a ii_o and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o true_a pope_n father_n dachery_n have_v likewise_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thirteen_o tome_n of_o the_o spicilegium_fw-la a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o annunciation_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o five_o letter_n by_o the_o same_o author_n the_o other_o work_v of_o arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o lisieux_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n from_o a_o manuscript_n of_o adrian_n turnebus_n library_n a._n d._n 1585._o and_o afterward_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la peter_z de_fw-fr cell_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n peter_z surname_v the_o cell_n from_o the_o name_n of_o his_o first_o abbey_n common_o call_v monstierla-celle_n chartres_n peter_n de_fw-fr cell_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o the_o city_n of_o troy_n be_v descend_v of_o a_o honourable_a family_n of_o champagne_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o study_n at_o paris_n and_o be_v apparent_o a_o novice_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n martin_n des_fw-fr champ_n he_o be_v choose_v abbot_n of_o cell_n a._n d._n 1150._o translate_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n remy_n at_o rheims_n in_o 1162._o and_o at_o last_o make_v bishop_n of_o chartres_n in_o 1182._o in_o the_o place_n of_o john_n of_o salisbury_n after_o have_v govern_v that_o church_n during_o five_o year_n he_o die_v feb._n 17._o 1187._o the_o follow_a work_n of_o this_o author_n be_v collect_v and_o publish_v by_o father_n ambrose_n januarius_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o st._n maur_n and_o print_v by_o lewis_n billaine_n in_o 1671._o but_o the_o first_o of_o his_o work_n be_v a_o course_n of_o sermon_n on_o all_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o year_n which_o be_v never_o as_o yet_o print_v however_o notwithstanding_o the_o reputation_n they_o may_v have_v in_o his_o time_n father_n januarius_n observe_v that_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o that_o peter_n de_fw-fr cell_n be_v not_o very_o solicitous_a to_o prove_v a_o truth_n thorough_o but_o pass_v light_o over_o from_o one_o subject_a to_o another_o although_o his_o write_n be_v full_a of_o pious_a conception_n flower_n of_o scripture_n and_o very_o useful_a instruction_n he_o may_v also_o take_v notice_n that_o they_o be_v full_a of_o pun_n affect_a antithesis_n sorry_a allusion_n mean_a description_n and_o notion_n which_o have_v not_o all_o the_o gravity_n that_o be_v requisite_a in_o discourse_n of_o that_o nature_n in_o his_o eight_o sermon_n on_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o find_v the_o term_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v also_o in_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o autun_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o century_n and_o indeed_o those_o two_o author_n be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v use_v of_o it_o the_o three_o book_n of_o bread_n dedicate_v to_o john_n of_o salisbury_n contain_v a_o great_a number_n of_o mystical_a reflection_n on_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o bread_n mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o mystical_a and_o moral_a exposition_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o work_n almost_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n the_o treatise_n of_o conscience_n dedicate_v to_o aliber_n the_o monk_n relate_v altogether_o to_o piety_n and_o that_o of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o cloister_n comprehend_v many_o moral_a instruction_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o monastic_a life_n which_o he_o follow_v above_o thirty_o year_n this_o piece_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o father_n dachery_n in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la the_o last_o work_n in_o this_o edition_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr cell_n which_o be_v already_o publish_v with_o note_n by_o father_n sirmondus_n a._n d._n 1613._o they_o be_v divide_v into_o nine_o book_n and_o relate_v either_o to_o pious_a subject_n or_o to_o certain_a particular_a affair_n or_o be_v mere_o complimental_a indeed_o they_o be_v write_v with_o greaâ—er_a accuracy_n than_o his_o other_o work_n be_v of_o a_o more_o natural_a and_o less_o affect_a style_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v full_a of_o verbal_a quibble_n and_o pun_n in_o this_o collection_n be_v three_o letter_n on_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o which_o peter_n the_o cell_n strenous_o maintain_v st._n beâ—nard's_n sentiment_n on_o that_o subject_a nicolas_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n alban_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o aver_v that_o alban_n nicolas_n monk_n of_o st._n alban_n the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v never_o obnoxious_a to_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o twenty_o three_o letter_n of_o the_o six_o book_n but_o the_o monk_n vindicate_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o nine_o letter_n of_o the_o last_o book_n and_o confute_v that_o of_o st._n bernard_n yet_o not_o without_o express_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o respect_n for_o the_o person_n of_o that_o saint_n however_o he_o do_v not_o treat_v peter_n de_fw-fr cell_n with_o the_o same_o moderation_n who_o be_v nettle_v return_v he_o a_o somewhat_o sharp_a answer_n in_o the_o ten_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n peter_n be_v then_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n john_n of_o salisbury_z bishop_n of_o chartres_n
archbishop_z of_o canterbury_z refuses_z to_o admit_v as_o judge_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n the_o pope_n legate_n in_o the_o assembly_n at_o guysor_n and_o plead_v his_o own_o cause_n so_o resolute_o that_o it_o break_v up_o without_o conclude_v any_o thing_n he_o obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n sometime_o after_o the_o revocation_n of_o those_o two_o legate_n a_o council_n at_o lateran_n in_o which_o pope_n alexander_n pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n a_o assembly_n at_o guysor_n in_o the_o month_n of_o november_n the_o death_n of_o odo_n de_fw-fr devil_n abbot_n of_o st._n cornelius_n at_o câ—â—peigne_n 1169_o x._o pope_n alexander_n who_o have_v retire_v to_o benevento_n return_v thence_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n the_o roman_n refuse_v to_o admit_v he_o but_o on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v order_v the_o wall_n of_o frascati_fw-la to_o be_v demolish_v which_o he_o have_v fortify_v the_o pope_n do_v it_o according_o but_o the_o roman_n have_v break_v their_o word_n he_o cause_v frascati_fw-la to_o be_v refortfy_v and_o return_n to_o benâ—â—â—ntâ—_n xviii_o the_o emperor_n be_v defeat_v by_o the_o milanese_n and_o escape_v with_o much_o ado_n to_o germany_n a_o interview_n between_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o and_z france_z at_o st._n denis_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n where_o they_o come_v to_o no_o agreement_n the_o king_n of_o england_n cause_v his_o son_n henry_n to_o be_v crown_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o who_o this_o right_n belong_v xxvii_o the_o fruitless_a negotiation_n of_o two_o other_o legate_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n concern_v a_o accommodation_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o k._n of_o england_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v dissatisfy_v with_o the_o proceed_n of_o these_o two_o last_o legate_n desire_n two_o other_o to_o be_v send_v which_o suit_n be_v grant_v but_o they_o have_v no_o better_a success_n in_o their_o negociation_n than_o the_o former_a the_o pope_n revoke_v the_o suspension_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o suspend_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o bishop_n who_o assist_v at_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n ab_fw-la officio_fw-la etc._n etc._n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1170_o xi_o the_o antipope_n paschal_n die_v his_o partisan_n substitute_n john_n abbot_n of_o seruma_n in_o his_o place_n under_o the_o name_n of_o calixtus_n iii_o xix_o a_o interview_n between_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n at_o st._n german_n en_fw-fr say_v who_o conclude_v a_o mutual_a treaty_n of_o peace_n xxviii_o manuel_n comnenâ—s_v cause_v a_o proposal_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n in_o case_n he_o will_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v crown_v emperor_n of_o the_o west_n but_o the_o pope_n reply_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o too_o great_a difficulty_n he_o can_v not_o grant_v his_o request_n theorianus_n be_v send_v to_o armenia_n by_o the_o emperor_n manuel_n comnenus_n to_o endeavour_v to_o procure_v a_o reunion_n between_o that_o and_o the_o greek_a church_n he_o find_v mean_n to_o gain_v the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o armenian_n the_o interview_n between_o the_o the_o two_o king_n at_o st._n german_a en_fw-fr say_v where_o be_v present_v the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o thomas_n archbishop_z of_o canterbury_z produce_v no_o effect_n as_o to_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o this_o prelate_n with_o his_o prince_n rotrou_fw-fr archbishop_n of_o rouen_n and_o bernard_n bishop_n of_o nevers_n be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n with_o order_n to_o suspend_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n from_o divine_a service_n if_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o to_o restore_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n this_o prince_n yield_v to_o their_o remonstrance_n and_o even_o entreat_v they_o to_o promote_v the_o accommodation_n which_o be_v at_o last_o terminate_v this_o year_n theoâ—old_v the_o kinsman_n of_o william_n of_o champagne_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o amiens_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o salisbury_n who_o thomas_n becket_n have_v excommunicate_v create_v he_o new_a trouble_n in_o england_n and_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o arrive_v at_o canterbury_n but_o he_o be_v assassinate_v in_o his_o church_n on_o the_o festival_n of_o christmas_n pontius_n the_o five_o abbot_z of_o clairvaux_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o clermont_n in_o auvergne_n the_o birth_n of_o st._n dominick_n  _fw-fr henry_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n in_o favour_n of_o dreux_n or_o drogo_n chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o noyon_n peter_n of_o poitiers_n chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n compose_v his_o book_n of_o sentence_n robert_n of_o melun_n bishop_n of_o hereford_z alexis_n aristenes_n simeon_n logotheta_n john_n of_o cornwall_n gerochus_n provost_n of_o reichersperg_n peter_n de_fw-fr riga_n canon_n of_o rheims_n 1171_o xii_o xx._n xxix_o the_o king_n dispatch_v a_o envoy_n to_o rome_n to_o clear_v himself_o of_o the_o murder_n of_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o pope_n send_v two_o legate_n to_o oblige_v he_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o excommunicate_v the_o murderer_n the_o king_n meek_o submit_v to_o the_o penance_n impose_v on_o he_o by_o the_o legate_n dis-annuls_a the_o custom_n publish_v at_o clarendon_n and_o at_o last_o receive_v absolution_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n richard_n succeed_v thomas_n in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n the_o assassins_n of_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n come_v to_o rome_n to_o get_v absolution_n where_o the_o pope_n enjoin_v they_o to_o take_v a_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o pilgrim_n one_o of_o they_o perish_v by_o the_o way_n and_o the_o two_o other_o spend_v the_o remainder_n of_o their_o life_n in_o do_v penance_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o place_n call_v monte-nigro_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1172_o xiii_o xxi_o xxx_o guarinus_fw-la or_o warinus_n be_v constitute_v the_o five_o abbot_n of_o st._n victor_n at_o paris_n henry_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n be_v absolve_v in_o the_o council_n of_o auranche_n a_o council_n at_o lombez_n in_o which_o the_o heretic_n oliverius_n and_o his_o follower_n call_v bons_fw-fr hommes_fw-fr or_o good_a man_n be_v convict_v and_o condemn_v a_o council_n at_o cassel_n in_o ireland_n hold_v in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n a_o council_n at_o auranche_n the_o death_n of_o gilbert_n abbot_n of_o hoiland_n 1173_o fourteen_o xxii_o the_o young_a king_n of_o england_n rebel_n against_o his_o father_n who_o be_v oblige_v to_o repair_v to_o the_o tomb_n of_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o implore_v his_o assistance_n xxxi_o the_o canonization_n of_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n  _fw-fr richard_n of_o st._n victor_n die_v march_n 10._o 1174_o xv._o xxiii_o xxxii_o the_o canonization_n of_o st._n bernard_n jan._n 18._o william_n arch_a deacon_n of_o tyre_n be_v advance_v in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o archbishop_n of_o that_o church_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1175_o xvi_o xxiv_o the_o emperor_n make_v war_n in_o italy_n xxxiii_o the_o pope_n approve_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o st._n james_n in_o spain_n and_o of_o that_o of_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n saviour_n at_o messina_n nivelon_fw-fr de_fw-fr cherisy_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr geffrey_n arthur_n bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n who_o have_v quit_v his_o bishopric_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o disturbance_n that_o happen_v in_o wales_n and_o have_v retire_v to_o king_n henry_n court_n who_o give_v he_o the_o abbey_n of_o abington_n be_v solicit_v in_o the_o council_n of_o london_n to_o return_v to_o his_o bishopric_n but_o upon_o his_o refusal_n other_o incumbent_n be_v provide_v both_o for_o his_o bishopric_n and_o abbey_n and_o he_o remain_v destitute_a of_o a_o benefice_n geffrey_n who_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o abbey_n of_o igni_fw-la to_o that_o of_o clairvaux_n go_v into_o italy_n be_v there_o make_v abbot_n of_o fossanova_n and_o some_o year_n after_o of_o hautecombe_n a_o council_n at_o london_n hold_v on_o the_o sunday_n before_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o ascension_n in_o which_o be_v present_v the_o two_o henrys_n king_n of_o england_n geffrey_n abbot_n of_o clairvaux_n william_n archbishop_n of_o tyre_n 1176_o xvii_o xxv_o the_o emperor_n army_n be_v entire_o defeat_v by_o the_o milanese_n force_n and_o that_o prince_n be_v oblige_v to_o send_v ambassador_n to_o pope_n alexander_n to_o sue_v for_o peace_n xxxiv_o the_o
poitiers_n 73_o walter_n cornu_fw-la archbishop_n of_o sens._n 61_o walter_n of_o exeter_n a_o dominican_n 79_o walter_n mapes_n archdeacon_n of_o oxford_n 58_o wernerus_n abbot_n of_o st._n blaise_n 58_o wilbrand_n of_o oldenburgh_n 58_o william_n abbot_n of_o andrews_n 61_o william_n deacon_n of_o bourges_n 80_o william_n bishop_n of_o paris_n 57_o 63_o william_n monk_n of_o st._n denis_n 61_o william_n monk_n of_o st._n martin_n 73_o william_n prior_n of_o affighem_n 77_o william_n the_o briton_n 61_o william_n of_o bresse_n archbp._n of_o sens._n 80_o william_n of_o chartres_n 75_o william_n durant_n bp._n of_o menda_n 75_o 76_o william_n guarron_n a_o franciscan_a 75_o *_o william_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr mare_n a_o franciscan_a 76_o william_n of_o nangis_n 61_o william_n the_o pilgrim_n 58_o william_n perault_n a_o dominican_n 72_o william_n of_o puilanrent_a 59_o william_n of_o rishauger_n 74_o william_n of_o rusbrock_n 80_o william_n of_o st._n amour_n 138_o 139_o etc._n etc._n william_n of_o sanvic_n 75_o *_o william_n of_o segnelay_n 57_o william_n of_o tripoli_n 80_o a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o thirteen_o century_n a._n year_n page_n alby_n 1254_o 116_o anger_n be_v 1269_o 122_o anger_n be_v 1279_o 130_o arles_n 1234_o 109_o arles_n 1260_o 118_o arles_n 1275_o 126_o avignon_n 1209_o 91_o avignon_n 1270_o 122_o avignon_n 1282_o 128_o e._n bezier_n 1233_o 108_o bezier_n 1246_o 115_o bezier_n 1255_o 117_o bourdeaux_n 1255_o 116_o bourdeaux_n 1262_o 119_o bourge_n 1225_o 152_o bourge_n 1276_o 127_o bourge_n 1286_o 133_o buda_n 1279_o 129_o c._n canterbury_n 1295_o 136_o chateaugonthy_a 1231_o 107_o chateaugonthy_a 1268_o 122_o chichester_n 1289_o 135_o chichester_n 1292_o 125_o clermont_n 1263_o 156_o cognac_n 1238_o 112_o cognac_n 1260_o 118_o cognac_n 1262_o 119_o cologn_n 1260_o 118_o cologn_n 1266_o 120_o cologn_n 1280_o 131_o 156_o compeign_n 1270_o 122_o constantinople_n 1277_o 83_o constantinople_n 1284_o 84_o d._n dalmatia_n 1199_o 90_o durham_n 1276_o 127_o e._n exeter_n 1287_o 134_o l._n lambeth_n 1206_o 90_o lambeth_n 1261_o 119_o lambeth_n 1281_o 131_o langeis_n 1278_o 127_o lateran_n iu_o general_n 1215_o 95_o lavaur_n 1213_o 151_o laval_n 1243_o 114_o lion_n i._o general_n 1245_o 114_o lion_n ii_o general_n 1274_o 123_o lisle_n in_o provence_n 1288_o 135_o london_n 1200_o 90_o london_n 1237_o 111_o london_n 1268_o 120_o london_n 1291_o 136_o m._n melun_n 1216_o 103_o melun_n 1232_o  _fw-fr mentz_n 1225_o 105_o merton_n 1300_o 136_o montilly_n 1209_o 150_o montpellier_n 1215_o 94_o montpellier_n 1224_o 152_o montpellier_n 1258_o 117_o n._n nantes_n 1264_o 119_o narbonne_n 1207_o 150_o narbonne_n 1227_o 105_o narbonne_n 1235_o 110_o nismes_n 1284_o 132_o nogarol_n 1290_o 135_o nimphea_n in_o bythinia_n 1233_o 82_o o._n oxford_n 1222_o 104_o p._n parish_n 1209_o 144_o paris_n 1212_o 92_o paris_n 1223_o 152_o paris_n 1226_o 152_o poitiers_n 1280_o 131_o poitiers_n 1284_o 131_o ponteaudeme_a 1279_o 128_o q._n quentin_n 1271_o 122_o r._n ravenna_n 1286_o 132_o reading_n 1279_o 129_o rennes_n 1273_o 122_o rome_n 1210_o 2_o rouen_n 1299_o 136_o ruffec_n 1258_o 117_o s._n saintz_n 1298_o 136_o saltzburgh_n 1274_o 125_o saltzburgh_n 1281_o 125_o saltzburgh_n 1291_o 136_o saumur_n 1253_o 115_o saumur_n 1276_o 127_o saumur_n 1294_o 136_o sens._n 1198_o 89_o sens._n 1269_o 122_o t._n tholouse_n 1229_o 106_o tours_n 1236_o 110_o tours_n 1239_o 113_o tours_n 1282_o 132_o v._n valence_n in_o dauphine_n 1248_o 115_o vienna_n in_o austria_n 1267_o 120_o w._n wirtzburgh_n 1209_o 2_o wirtzburgh_n 1222_o 3_o wirtzburgh_n 1287_o 135_o a_o history_n of_o the_o controversy_n in_o religion_n and_o other_o affair_n transact_v in_o the_o church_n during_o the_o thirteen_o century_n chap._n i._n the_o history_n of_o the_o different_a revolution_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o italy_n during_o the_o thirteen_o century_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o century_n be_v so_o interweave_v with_o those_o of_o the_o empire_n that_o before_o we_o can_v enter_v upon_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n we_o must_v lay_v down_o a_o scheme_n of_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n and_o italy_n of_o the_o principal_a revolution_n that_o have_v happen_v in_o they_o and_o of_o the_o scuffle_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o italy_n this_o be_v what_o i_o design_n to_o do_v in_o this_o chapter_n the_o emperor_n henry_n vi._n die_v at_o messina_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1197._o or_o as_o other_o otho_n contest_v about_o the_o empire_n between_o philip_n and_o otho_n will_v have_v it_o at_o palermos_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o 1198._o leave_v behind_o he_o a_o son_n name_v frederick_n of_o about_o seven_o year_n of_o age._n he_o by_o his_o last_o will_v he_o make_v heir_n and_o successor_n to_o all_o his_o estate_n as_o well_o as_o the_o empire_n to_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v choose_v some_o time_n before_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n he_o desire_v the_o pope_n to_o settle_v he_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o they_o and_o to_o engage_v he_o order_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v from_o frederick_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v all_o those_o estate_n that_o have_v belong_v to_o the_o princess_n mathilda_n and_o some_o other_o to_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o constitute_v his_o brother_n philip_n the_o duke_n of_o suabia_n regent_n of_o the_o empire_n constantia_n the_o mother_n of_o frederick_n demand_v of_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v he_o crown_v king_n of_o sicily_n which_o be_v according_o do_v but_o as_o for_o the_o empire_n frederick_n be_v not_o put_v into_o possession_n of_o it_o that_o be_v dispute_v by_o philip_n duke_n of_o suabia_n who_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o elector_n and_o crown_v at_o mentz_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o tarentaise_n and_o also_o otho_n son_n of_o henry_n duke_n of_o saxony_n be_v elect_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o cologn_n and_o some_o other_o german_a prince_n to_o who_o the_o country_n of_o cologn_n the_o palatinate_n thuringen_n and_o livonia_n submit_v while_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o germany_n be_v for_o philip._n the_o king_n of_o france_n stand_v for_o philip_n and_o england_n for_o otho_n pope_n innocent_a iii_o declare_v for_o otho_n confirm_v his_o election_n and_o reject_v that_o of_o philip_n who_o nevertheless_o have_v the_o better_a of_o it_o in_o germany_n and_o by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o arm_n have_v bring_v many_o of_o those_o that_o have_v acknowledge_v otho_n to_o submission_n upon_o this_o in_o the_o year_n 1201._o the_o pope_n send_v his_o legate_n cardinal_n guy_n bishop_n of_o palestrina_n into_o germany_n to_o countenance_n otho_n party_n who_o straight_o declare_v philip_n no_o better_a than_o a_o rebel_n and_o command_v all_o the_o german_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o acknowledge_v otho_n for_o their_o emperor_n still_o this_o do_v not_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o progress_n of_o philip_n arm_n who_o have_v draw_v over_o adolphus_n archbishop_n of_o cologn_n to_o his_o side_n get_v himself_o crown_v a_o second_o time_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o archbishop_n in_o the_o year_n 1204_o at_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n maugre_o all_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o understand_v that_o conrade_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n be_v dead_a he_o get_v the_o vacancy_n supply_v by_o the_o election_n of_o diepold_n or_o lupold_n bishop_n of_o worm_n but_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o go_v from_o thence_o but_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o canon_n protest_v against_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o election_n and_o thereupon_o have_v put_v in_o a_o appeal_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v they_o reassembled_a themselves_o at_o bingen_n and_o elect_a sifroy_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o mentz_n who_o election_n wâ—â—_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o likewise_o excommunicate_v lupold_n and_o the_o next_o year_n by_o his_o legate_n depose_v adolphus_n archbishop_n of_o cologn_n and_o choose_v bruno_n into_o his_o place_n in_o the_o year_n 1206._o otho_n be_v besiege_v in_o cologn_n by_o philip_n and_o not_o think_v himself_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o sustain_v the_o siege_n retire_v with_o some_o troop_n accompany_v by_o the_o new_a archbishop_n bruno_n but_o be_v set_v upon_o by_o philip_n he_o be_v defeat_v bruno_n take_v prisoner_n and_o cologn_n force_v to_o receive_v philip_n for_o its_o master_n otho_n secure_v himself_o in_o saxony_n and_o from_o thence_o pass_v into_o england_n the_o prince_n of_o germany_n be_v at_o length_n desirous_a to_o settle_v a_o entire_a peace_n in_o the_o empire_n dispatch_v their_o envoy_n in_o the_o year_n 1207._o to_o pope_n innocent_a desire_v he_o to_o acknowledge_v philip_n and_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o two_o pretender_n to_o the_o empire_n the_o pope_n agree_v to_o the_o proposition_n but_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o philip_n daughter_n
the_o solicitation_n of_o those_o of_o ottogar_n king_n of_o bohemia_n who_o think_v the_o empire_n have_v be_v assure_v to_o he_o though_o some_o historian_n say_v that_o he_o refuse_v it_o rodolphus_n be_v crown_v the_o same_o year_n at_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n and_o the_o next_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o council_n at_o lion_n and_o acknowledge_v in_o a_o assembly_n at_o nuremberg_n by_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n except_o ottogar_n king_n of_o bohemia_n who_o refuse_v to_o be_v there_o rodolphus_n declare_v he_o a_o rebel_n and_o require_v he_o to_o deliver_v up_o austria_n and_o many_o other_o province_n which_o he_o pretend_v belong_v to_o the_o empire_n ottogar_n refuse_v to_o deliver_v they_o rodolphus_n declare_v war_n against_o he_o and_z lays_z siege_n to_o vienna_n in_o 1276._o ottogar_n come_v with_o a_o army_n to_o its_o assistance_n and_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n to_o that_o of_o rodolphus_n but_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o come_v to_o a_o battle_n the_o prince_n of_o germany_n interpose_v their_o authority_n to_o make_v up_o these_o difference_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o king_n ottogar_n shall_v content_v himself_o with_o bohemia_n and_o moravia_n and_o shall_v restore_v austria_n stiria_n carinthia_n carniola_n and_o the_o other_o province_n to_o rodolphus_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o he_o shall_v take_v his_o oath_n and_o to_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n those_o city_n which_o he_o have_v take_v from_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o hostage_n and_o treasure_n that_o he_o have_v of_o he_o this_o peace_n do_v not_o last_v long_o for_o the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n not_o care_v faithful_o to_o perform_v these_o article_n and_o be_v very_o angry_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v thus_o force_v to_o submit_v to_o rodolphus_n provide_v a_o new_a army_n and_o come_v to_o set_v upon_o the_o emperor_n but_o he_o lose_v the_o battle_n and_o his_o own_o life_n rodolphus_n take_v moravia_n from_o wenceslaus_n the_o son_n of_o ottogar_n about_o eight_o year_n old_a leave_v he_o bohemia_n under_o the_o tuition_n of_o his_o uncle_n otho_n marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n he_o give_v austria_n to_o his_o elder_a son_n albert_n who_o posterity_n take_v the_o name_n of_o austria_n as_o more_o illustrious_a than_o that_o of_o haspurge_n the_o establishment_n of_o rodolphus_n lessen_v charles_n the_o king_n of_o sicily_n authority_n in_o italy_n pope_n pope_n charles_n despoil_v of_o his_o authority_n by_o the_o pope_n nicholas_n iii_o take_v from_o he_o the_o vicariate_a of_o tuscany_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o senator_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o recompense_n receive_v of_o rodolphus_n romagna_n and_o the_o lieutenancy_n of_o ravenna_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v leave_v all_o the_o other_o state_n of_o italy_n in_o a_o sort_n of_o liberty_n dependent_a upon_o the_o empire_n but_o it_o will_v not_o content_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o have_v deprive_v charles_n of_o his_o authority_n in_o the_o upper_a italy_n he_o have_v a_o design_n to_o get_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n from_o he_o too_o and_o about_o this_o deal_v with_o peter_n king_n of_o arragon_n as_o heir_n of_o the_o house_n of_o suabia_n by_o his_o mother_n constantia_n the_o daughter_n of_o manfred_n this_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o conspiracy_n that_o be_v lay_v by_o death_n sicily_n rebel_v against_o charles_n the_o sicilian_a vesper_n charles_n his_o defeat_n and_o death_n john_n lord_n of_o the_o island_n of_o crocida_n who_o charles_n have_v robe_v of_o his_o possession_n against_o this_o prince_n and_o all_o the_o french_a that_o be_v in_o sicily_n which_o do_v not_o break_v out_o till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o nicholas_n when_o the_o sicilian_n massacre_v all_o the_o french_a in_o the_o kingdom_n on_o easter_n sunday_n 1282._o charles_n come_v to_o revenge_v this_o cruel_a action_n the_o king_n of_o arragon_n enter_v into_o sicily_n with_o his_o army_n and_o amuse_n charles_n with_o a_o truce_n his_o admiral_n soria_n lay_v siege_n to_o naples_n in_o the_o year_n 1284_o and_o have_v defeat_v charles_n his_o troop_n take_v his_o son_n charles_n the_o lame_a prisoner_n and_o send_v he_o into_o arragon_n charles_n have_v enough_o to_o do_v to_o keep_v apuleia_n and_o calabria_n and_o not_o be_v able_a long_o to_o survive_v his_o misfortune_n die_v at_o foggia_n in_o apuleia_n the_o seven_o of_o january_n 1285_o leave_v his_o son_n charles_n the_o lame_a his_o heir_n who_o get_v out_o of_o prison_n in_o 1287_o but_o on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v renounce_v all_o pretence_n to_o sicily_n yet_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o get_v out_o but_o he_o make_v himself_o sicily_n the_o division_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n be_v crown_v at_o rome_n king_n of_o sicily_n and_o apuleia_n on_o the_o 28_o of_o may_v 1289._o alphonsus_n die_v some_o time_n after_o charles_n make_v up_o the_o matter_n with_o dangianus_n his_o successor_n the_o latter_a renounce_v his_o pretension_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n on_o condition_n that_o charles_n of_o valois_n shall_v lay_v down_o his_o to_o arragon_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o charles_n the_o lame_a can_v not_o enjoy_v sicily_n in_o peace_n for_o frederick_n the_o young_a brother_n of_o dangianus_n to_o who_o alphonsus_n by_o his_o will_n have_v leave_v this_o kingdom_n get_v himself_o crown_v king_n by_o the_o sicilian_n so_o that_o charles_n be_v never_o in_o possession_n of_o any_o but_o the_o continent_n the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n as_o it_o be_v call_v be_v from_o that_o time_n divide_v into_o two_o one_o beyond_o the_o pharos_n of_o messina_n which_o be_v the_o island_n of_o sicily_n the_o other_o on_o this_o side_n of_o that_o tower_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n the_o emperor_n rodolphus_n end_v his_o day_n at_o germesheim_n near_o spire_n the_o last_o day_n of_o september_n adolphus_n the_o reign_n of_o adolphus_n 1291_o have_v reign_v eighteen_o year_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prodigious_a greatness_n of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n but_o he_o lay_v down_o as_o it_o be_v the_o empire_n of_o italy_n by_o neglect_v to_o go_v thither_o as_o well_o as_o by_o sell_v his_o power_n over_o many_o city_n of_o tuscany_n adolphus_n earl_n of_o nassaw_n be_v choose_v into_o his_o place_n the_o 6_o of_o january_n 1292_o and_o crown_v at_o francfort_n he_o peaceable_o enjoy_v the_o empire_n for_o some_o year_n but_o the_o german_a lord_n be_v discontent_v that_o he_o have_v not_o allow_v they_o a_o share_n in_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v give_v for_o help_v adolphus_n the_o depose_n of_o adolphus_n against_o france_n and_o see_v that_o he_o have_v not_o authority_n nor_o strength_n sufficient_a to_o maintain_v the_o peace_n of_o germany_n depose_v he_o in_o 1298_o and_o in_o his_o stead_n elect_v albert_n duke_n of_o austria_n son_n of_o the_o emperor_n rodolphus_n adolphus_n defend_v his_o right_n but_o the_o fortune_n of_o war_n quick_o decide_v austria_n election_n of_o albert_n duke_n of_o austria_n the_o case_n in_o favour_n of_o albert_n adolphus_n be_v defeat_v and_o kill_v in_o the_o first_o engagement_n near_o worm_n in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n after_o his_o death_n albert_n be_v elect_v anew_o and_o crown_v at_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n and_o remain_v in_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o germany_n chap._n ii_o the_o life_n letter_n and_o other_o write_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o innocent_a the_o three_o before_o he_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o pontifical_a dignity_n go_v by_o the_o iii_o the_o life_n of_o pope_n innocent_a iii_o name_n of_o lotharius_n he_o be_v bear_v at_o anagni_n be_v the_o son_n of_o thrasimond_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o signi_fw-la and_o of_o claricia_n a_o roman_a lady_n he_o study_v at_o rome_n paris_n and_o bologn_n and_o be_v upon_o his_o return_n to_o rome_n be_v ordain_v subdeacon_n by_o gregory_n the_o 8_o and_o when_o he_o be_v but_o 29_o year_n old_a be_v make_v chief_a deacon_n by_o the_o title_n of_o s._n sergius_n and_o s._n bacchius_fw-la by_o clement_n the_o 3d._n his_o learning_n and_o merit_n make_v he_o be_v unanimous_o choose_v by_o the_o cardinal_n on_o the_o very_a day_n of_o celestin_n the_o 3d_n death_n which_o happen_v on_o the_o 8_o of_o january_n 1198_o although_o he_o be_v then_o but_o very_o young_a and_o no_o more_o than_o deacon_n he_o be_v consecrate_v priest_n the_o 21_o of_o february_n the_o same_o year_n and_o raise_v to_o the_o pontifical_a throne_n on_o the_o sunday_n next_o after_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n at_o antioch_n after_o have_v satisfy_v the_o people_n by_o the_o ordinary_a largess_n and_o receive_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n from_o they_o he_o make_v a_o order_n forbid_v all_o officer_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o take_v any_o fee_n or_o
the_o two_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o he_o order_v the_o payment_n of_o the_o yearly_a penny_n for_o every_o family_n which_o the_o earl_n of_o couthnes_n have_v oblige_v himself_o to_o make_v all_o his_o subject_n pay_v as_o a_o alm_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o because_o the_o new_a bishop_n of_o that_o country_n have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o stop_v the_o payment_n of_o that_o duty_n he_o empower_v the_o bishop_n of_o kirchval_n and_o rosse_n to_o force_v he_o to_o it_o by_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n by_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o nineteenth_o he_o declare_v null_a the_o grant_n which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v make_v of_o a_o church_n to_o a_o canon_n of_o mascon_n not_o know_v that_o he_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o his_o chapter_n the_o two_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o be_v write_v against_o a_o certain_a chaplain_n that_o use_v to_o require_v money_n for_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o benediction_n of_o marriage_n and_o will_v pretend_v some_o hindrance_n or_o other_o if_o they_o will_v not_o pay_v he_o by_o the_o two_o hundred_o twenty_o first_o he_o commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lisbon_n and_o two_o prior_n the_o judgement_n of_o a_o case_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o coimbra_n and_o the_o templar_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o second_v he_o send_v back_o to_o the_o abbot_n and_o two_o monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o alcobacius_n in_o portugal_n the_o examination_n of_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o bishop_n of_o coimbra_n and_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o religious_a of_o the_o holy_a cross_n of_o arganil_n about_o a_o exemption_n they_o pretend_v to_o under_o covert_n of_o a_o privilege_n which_o they_o have_v by_o a_o trick_n gain_v of_o pope_n clement_n by_o feign_v that_o the_o mother-church_n be_v not_o the_o cathedral_n church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n his_o determination_n be_v that_o if_o this_o be_v all_o they_o go_v upon_o they_o must_v even_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o that_o bishop_n the_o five_o follow_v be_v likewise_o write_v to_o maintain_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o coimbra_n the_o two_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o eight_o be_v write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o roven_n forbid_v he_o to_o absolve_v those_o person_n which_o his_o suffragans_fw-la have_v excommunicate_v and_o order_v he_o to_o send_v they_o back_o to_o their_o bishop_n and_o then_o if_o he_o shall_v refuse_v to_o absolve_v they_o giving_z him_z leave_v to_o do_v it_o first_o take_v security_n of_o the_o accuse_v upon_o oath_n and_o upon_o condition_n of_o full_a satisfaction_n be_v make_v to_o the_o bishop_n if_o he_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o man_n be_v unjust_o excommunicate_v in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o nine_o he_o grant_v the_o bishop_n of_o lizieux_n the_o privilege_n of_o not_o appear_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o roven_n as_o judge_n delegate_n in_o case_n he_o suspect_v he_o unless_o his_o letter_n of_o commission_n shall_v have_v this_o particular_o in_o they_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o be_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n wherein_o he_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v as_o to_o the_o restitution_n of_o that_o money_n which_o the_o german_n have_v exact_v of_o he_o for_o his_o ransom_n and_o of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v against_o the_o king_n of_o navarr_n to_o make_v he_o restore_v those_o castle_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o last_o he_o make_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o complaint_n and_o difference_n between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n and_o protest_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o design_n to_o declare_v for_o either_o side_n but_o to_o do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o make_v peace_n between_o they_o in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o first_o he_o order_v the_o archbishop_n of_o bourge_n to_o inform_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o angouleme_n accuse_v by_o his_o chapter_n of_o waste_v the_o estate_n of_o his_o church_n and_o a_o great_a many_o other_o irregularity_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o second_o to_o the_o abbot_n and_o religious_a of_o cherlieu_n he_o decide_v that_o one_o of_o their_o monk_n who_o be_v go_v over_o into_o the_o order_n of_o the_o black_a monk_n and_o have_v there_o take_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n can_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o his_o order_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o third_n he_o determine_v moreover_o that_o the_o canon_n may_v be_v witness_n in_o the_o civil_a cause_n of_o their_o church_n and_o that_o credit_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o their_o testimony_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o four_o he_o commission_n the_o bishop_n of_o autun_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o oigny_n and_o of_o st._n margaret_n to_o reform_v the_o monastery_n of_o st._n john_n of_o autun_n the_o two_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o five_o be_v write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o to_o the_o other_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n against_o the_o forge_n of_o the_o pope_n bull_n and_o to_o prevent_v it_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v he_o order_v that_o the_o bull_n shall_v be_v receive_v either_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o they_o who_o be_v commission_v by_o he_o to_o deliver_v they_o and_o for_o the_o remedy_v what_o be_v past_a he_o will_v have_v a_o provincial_a council_n call_v and_o all_o that_o pretend_v to_o have_v any_o letter_n from_o the_o pope_n order_v to_o produce_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o true_a one_o and_o if_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v forge_a one_o those_o who_o forge_v they_o shall_v be_v punish_v the_o laic_n with_o excommunication_n and_o the_o clergy_n by_o be_v suspend_v ab_fw-la officio_fw-la &_o beneficio_fw-la last_o he_o order_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v publish_v that_o all_o those_o who_o to_o their_o knowledge_n have_v any_o of_o these_o forge_a letter_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o produce_v they_o within_o a_o fortnight_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n not_o to_o be_v take_v off_o by_o the_o pope_n himself_o except_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o sixth_z he_o write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o magdeburg_n to_o force_v the_o duke_n of_o suabia_n to_o restore_v that_o money_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n which_o the_o emperor_n henry_n have_v exact_v from_o he_o for_o his_o ransom_n the_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o second_o be_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o austria_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o thirty_o seven_o he_o empower_v the_o bishop_n of_o tarentaise_n to_o absolve_v those_o incendiary_n that_o can_v not_o come_v to_o rome_n within_o three_o year_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o sickness_n or_o hindrance_n by_o their_o enemy_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o eighth_z he_o settle_v upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o neytrach_n or_o bezzenza_n all_o the_o possession_n that_o he_o may_v have_v and_o exempt_v all_o the_o land_n of_o his_o church_n which_o he_o keep_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n from_o all_o sort_n of_o tithe_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o nine_o he_o determine_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o oviedo_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o restore_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o land_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o zamora_n until_o he_o have_v pay_v what_o be_v owe_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o pay_v his_o debt_n by_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o forty_o first_o he_o revoke_v that_o privilege_n which_o he_o have_v grant_v the_o bishop_n of_o lizieux_n of_o not_o answer_v if_o he_o do_v not_o please_v before_o the_o archbishop_n of_o roven_n but_o he_o order_v that_o this_o archbishop_n shall_v never_o proceed_v against_o he_o till_o after_o have_v thrice_o admonish_v he_o and_o that_o whensoever_o he_o appeal_v a_o futuro_fw-la gravamine_fw-la the_o archbishop_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n far_o either_o against_o he_o or_o his_o church_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o third_n he_o give_v leave_v to_o the_o prior_n of_o locheier_n to_o keep_v the_o estate_n of_o his_o church_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n pay_v the_o chapter_n the_o rent_n which_o the_o farmer_n use_v to_o pay_v they_o in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o four_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o chapter_n of_o angouleme_n he_o determine_v that_o the_o nonresident_a canon_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n to_o oppose_v any_o order_n make_v by_o the_o chapter_n in_o their_o absence_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o five_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o worcester_n and_o to_o the_o abbot_n of_o tewksbury_n he_o order_v that_o the_o monk_n be_v reestablish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o coventry_n who_o have_v be_v
the_o bishop_n of_o lymoges_n to_o reprehend_v and_o correct_v the_o clergy_n of_o his_o diocese_n the_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o first_o be_v a_o approbation_n of_o the_o order_n of_o premontre_n and_o a_o confirmation_n of_o its_o custom_n and_o privilege_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o second_v he_o entrust_v the_o dean_n of_o lisbon_n and_o two_o prior_n to_o examine_v the_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o coimbra_n to_o his_o chapter_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o third_n he_o determine_v that_o a_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a person_n may_v marry_v in_o the_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o fifth_z he_o suspend_v the_o bishop_n of_o hildesheim_n for_o remove_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o wirtzburg_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o deprive_v the_o canon_n of_o wirtzburg_n of_o the_o power_n of_o election_n for_o this_o time_n for_o have_v choose_v he_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o six_o be_v a_o circular_a letter_n exhort_v all_o prince_n and_o people_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n against_o the_o saracen_n the_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o seven_o be_v a_o mandate_n grant_v to_o a_o clerk_n for_o a_o canon_n place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o trevisi_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o eight_o write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n he_o declare_v that_o in_o case_n the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o sens_n have_v with_o a_o oath_n fix_v the_o number_n of_o canon_n before_o the_o pope_n grant_v his_o mandate_n to_o the_o clerk_n than_o the_o mandate_n shall_v be_v null_a and_o that_o all_o the_o clerk_n have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o make_v they_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o maintain_v their_o pretend_a right_n because_o say_v he_o as_o we_o expect_v to_o be_v punctual_o obey_v when_o we_o command_v any_o thing_n so_o we_o will_v not_o command_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v unjust_a the_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o nine_o be_v a_o mandate_n grant_v to_o a_o clergyman_n for_o a_o archdeaconship_n vacant_a in_o the_o church_n of_o jurea_n in_o three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o he_o exempt_v the_o chapter_n of_o st._n domnin_n burg_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o parma_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o first_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o otranto_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o put_v the_o religious_a of_o citeaux_n into_o a_o chapel_n and_o into_o a_o monastery_n in_o compliance_n with_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o earl_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o chapel_n and_o patron_n of_o the_o monastery_n the_o three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o second_v be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o a_o privilege_n of_o exemption_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o st._n nicholas_n du_fw-fr mont_fw-fr near_o narni_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o third_n he_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n of_o lydda_n to_o continue_v his_o care_n and_o preach_v in_o sicily_n to_o promote_v the_o raise_n of_o a_o army_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n by_o the_o next_o he_o give_v he_o power_n to_o absolve_v those_o excommunicate_v who_o case_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o remit_v on_o condition_n that_o they_o will_v go_v in_o person_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o five_o address_v to_o the_o prelate_n of_o france_n he_o recommend_v to_o they_o the_o legate_n who_o he_o have_v send_v into_o that_o kingdom_n to_o make_v peace_n between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o to_o gain_v they_o to_o assist_v against_o the_o saracen_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o sixth_z he_o give_v power_n to_o his_o legate_n to_o summon_v such_o english_a prelate_n as_o he_o think_v necessary_a to_o procure_v the_o peace_n by_o the_o follow_v he_o order_v he_o to_o proceed_v by_o way_n of_o interdict_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n if_o king_n philip_n do_v not_o take_v his_o wife_n again_o within_o a_o month_n he_o exhort_v this_o prince_n to_o make_v and_o conclude_v the_o peace_n with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o eight_o letter_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o nine_o write_v to_o the_o archpriest_n and_o canon_n of_o milan_n he_o discover_v a_o forgery_n which_o have_v be_v practise_v in_o a_o bull_n by_o take_v the_o seal_n from_o another_o letter_n and_o fasten_v it_o to_o this_o forge_a one_o he_o order_v the_o punishment_n of_o he_o who_o be_v suspect_v of_o it_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o different_a way_n that_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v forge_v the_o first_o be_v to_o fasten_v a_o false_a bull_n to_o they_o the_o second_o be_v to_o tear_v the_o bull_n from_o another_o letter_n and_o fasten_v it_o to_o a_o false_a one_o by_o put_v another_o thread_n through_o it_o the_o three_o be_v to_o cut_v one_o of_o the_o side_n of_o the_o thread_n of_o the_o bull_n and_o to_o fasten_v it_o to_o another_o letter_n by_o join_v the_o thread_n together_o again_o with_o flax_n of_o the_o same_o colour_n the_o four_o be_v to_o slit_v the_o load_n in_o two_o and_o take_v out_o of_o it_o one_o side_n of_o the_o thread_n and_o afterward_o to_o join_v it_o together_o again_o the_o five_o be_v to_o raze_v out_o the_o write_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o change_v they_o as_o we_o please_v the_o six_o be_v to_o carry_v false_a letter_n and_o to_o mingle_v they_o right_o among_o the_o other_o and_o so_o get_v the_o bull_n fasten_v to_o they_o this_o last_o sort_n be_v the_o hard_a to_o be_v find_v out_o and_o can_v be_v discover_v but_o by_o the_o style_n or_o by_o the_o hand_n or_o by_o the_o parchment_n whereas_o the_o other_o may_v be_v find_v out_o only_o by_o inspection_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o he_o declare_v that_o all_o believer_n may_v appeal_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o that_o no_o one_o ought_v to_o act_v against_o they_o in_o prejudice_n to_o that_o appeal_n or_o to_o proceed_v against_o those_o who_o will_v appeal_v and_o in_o the_o follow_v he_o say_v that_o no_o one_o can_v proceed_v against_o a_o person_n who_o be_v go_v to_o rome_n for_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o appeal_n in_o facto_fw-la and_o aught_o to_o be_v more_o consider_v than_o a_o verbal_a one_o by_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o second_v he_o order_v the_o bishop_n of_o ariano_n to_o inform_v about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o abbot_n of_o benevento_n that_o he_o may_v know_v whether_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o confirm_v it_o or_o no._n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o three_o he_o exhort_v the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n to_o aid_v the_o holy_a land_n against_o the_o saracen_n and_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o union_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n in_o the_o next_o letter_n he_o give_v the_o same_o exhortation_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o five_o he_o exhort_v the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n to_o peace_n and_o to_o furnish_v out_o troop_n for_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o fifty_o six_o he_o order_v the_o magistrate_n the_o people_n and_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o the_o duchy_n of_o spoletto_n to_o obey_v his_o legate_n as_o be_v subject_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o which_o the_o duke_n of_o spoletto_n have_v give_v up_o his_o estate_n this_o same_o letter_n be_v also_o write_v to_o many_o other_o city_n of_o italy_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o seven_o he_o write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n about_o a_o chapel_n which_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v new_o build_v and_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o put_v canon_n into_o and_o make_v his_o ordinary_a residence_n at_o the_o pope_n be_v earnest_o against_o this_o establishment_n and_o exhort_v the_o king_n of_o england_n not_o to_o promote_v it_o in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o eight_o he_o recommend_v himself_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o abbot_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o chapter_n general_n of_o citeaux_n and_o desire_v they_o to_o excuse_v one_o of_o their_o brother_n who_o he_o employ_v to_o preach_v in_o sicily_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o nine_o he_o give_v order_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ostia_n to_o consecrate_v some_o altar_n which_o they_o say_v be_v not_o yet_o consecrate_v in_o obedience_n to_o a_o vision_n which_o a_o priest_n say_v he_o have_v see_v in_o which_o st._n peter_n appear_v to_o he_o many_o time_n and_o order_v he_o to_o give_v the_o pope_n notice_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o altar_n which_o want_v consecration_n and_o that_o he_o be_v careful_a to_o have_v they_o consecrate_v innocent_n say_v at_o the_o end_n
by_o a_o bull_n dated_n august_n 28._o in_o the_o year_n 1294_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o benedict_n ix_o in_o the_o year_n 1304._o the_o order_n of_o the_o valley_n of_o scholar_n scholar_n the_o order_n of_o the_o valley_n of_o scholar_n found_v in_o france_n by_o william_n richard_n everard_n and_o manasses_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n in_o paris_n and_o by_o frederick_n doctor_n of_o law_n who_o retire_v into_o the_o diocese_n of_o langre_n in_o the_o year_n 1219_o with_o thirty_o seven_o scholar_n who_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o regular_a canon_n of_o saint_n victor_n and_o have_v some_o particular_a constitution_n which_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o eight_o tome_n of_o the_o spicilegium_fw-la by_o father_n luke_n dachery_n this_o order_n be_v approve_v by_o honorius_n iii_o in_o the_o year_n 1218._o there_o be_v many_o other_o order_n who_o number_n grow_v so_o great_a that_o gregory_n x._o be_v oblige_v in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o lion_n hold_v 1274_o to_o prohibit_v the_o sound_n of_o new_a one_o to_o abolish_v all_o that_o have_v be_v found_v since_o the_o four_o general_n lateran_n council_n without_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o even_o to_o order_v that_o the_o monastery_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o subsist_v shall_v admit_v no_o more_o novice_n nor_o make_v any_o more_o progress_n however_o he_o except_v the_o dominican_n and_o franciscan_a friar_n and_o as_o to_o the_o carmelites_n and_o the_o augustine_n hermit_n who_o institution_n he_o say_v have_v precede_v the_o general_n lateran_n council_n of_o the_o year_n 1215_o he_o order_n that_o they_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o same_o state_n wherein_o they_o be_v till_o the_o holy_a see_n shall_v provide_v otherwise_o notwithstanding_o this_o prohibition_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o century_n there_o rise_v up_o the_o frerot_n begard_n beguines_fw-la and_o other_o sort_n of_o religious_a who_o be_v suppress_v in_o the_o next_o century_n the_o end_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o thirteen_o century_n a_o chronological_a table_n for_o the_o thirteen_o century_n a._n c._n pope_n eastern_a emperor_n western_a emperor_n and_o king_n ecclesiastical_a affair_n council_n ecclesiastical_a writer_n 1200_o innocent_a iii_o iii_o alexius_n angelus_n reign_v at_o constantinop_n have_v turn_v his_o brother_n isaac_n angelus_n out_o of_o the_o throne_n vi_o john_n comatera_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o empire_n dispute_v between_o philip_n brother_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n vi_o who_o be_v crown_v at_o mentz_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tarentaise_n and_o otho_n d._n of_o saxony_n crown_v at_o aix-la-chapelle_n by_o adolphus_n archbishop_n of_o cologne_n philip_n have_v the_o most_o apparent_a right_n who_o year_n we_o shall_v reckon_v iii_o philip_n augustus_n king_n of_o france_n the_o â—…h_a year_n of_o his_o reign_n john_n without_o land_n king_n of_o england_n the_o one_a year_n of_o his_o reign_n alphonso_n viii_o king_n of_o castille_n the_o 42d_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n alphonso_n king_n of_o leon_n the_o 12_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n peter_n ii_o king_n of_o arragon_n alphonso_n ii_o king_n of_o portugal_n  _fw-fr the_o council_n of_o london_n abbot_n joachim_n die_v about_o this_o year_n bernard_n bishop_n of_o france_n john_n bele_v peter_n chanter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n dodochin_n abbot_n of_o st._n disibede_n albertus_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n hervard_n archdeacon_n of_o liege_n robert_n de_fw-fr corceon_n cardinal_n these_o all_o flourish_v at_o this_o time_n peter_n of_o corbeil_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o sens._n alanus_fw-la of_o lisle_n flourish_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n simon_n of_o tournay_n teach_v at_o paris_n 1201_o iu._n vii_o iv_o the_o pope_n send_v a_o legate_n into_o germany_n to_o support_v the_o interest_n of_o otho_n  _fw-fr the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr hold_v in_o april_n wherein_o philip_n augustus_n retake_v his_o first_o wife_n nicholas_n of_o otrantes_n be_v send_v to_o constantinople_n and_o write_v against_o the_o greek_n absalon_n abbot_n of_o spinkerbac_n andrea_n silvius_n abbot_n of_o marchiennes_n 1202_o v._n viii_o v._o the_o death_n of_o william_n abbot_n of_o roschilda_n  _fw-fr tagenon_n dean_n of_o pavia_n anonimous_a author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o frederic_n expedition_n william_n the_o pilgrim_n walter_n of_o coûtances_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n richard_n canon_n of_o london_n nicolas_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n 1203_o vi._n constantinople_n take_v by_o the_o french_a and_o venetian_n who_o drive_v out_o the_o emperor_n alexius_n angelus_n and_o take_v out_o of_o prison_n the_o old_a isaac_n angelus_n who_o they_o reseated_a on_o the_o throne_n with_o his_o son_n alexis_n who_o be_v crown_v aug._n 1._o the_o constantinopoliâ—…s_v dissatisfy_v with_o they_o proclaim_v nicetas_n coâ—…abas_n emperor_n vi_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr stephen_n of_o stella_n nova_n john_n de_fw-fr nusco_n flourish_v 1204_o vii_o alâ—…us_fw-la angelus_n fall_v upon_o the_o latin_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o murzulphus_n they_o besiege_v tâ—…_n city_n murzulphus_n seize_v on_o connabas_n â—rids_n himself_o of_o alexâ—…s_n and_o continue_v the_o war._n murzulphus_n fly_v theodorus_n lascaris_n son_n in_o law_n to_o alexius_n angelus_n iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d up_o in_o his_o place_n by_o the_o greek_n constantinople_n be_v take_v by_o the_o latin_n april_n 12._o who_o choose_v for_o emperor_n baldwin_n count_n of_o flanders_n and_o become_v master_n of_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o greek_a empire_n in_o europe_n the_o greek_a prince_n maintain_v those_o of_o asia_n where_o they_o set_v up_o several_a sovereignty_n theodorus_n lascaris_n set_v up_o the_o see_v of_o his_o empire_n at_o nice_a in_o bythinia_n michael_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o comneni_fw-la seize_v on_o part_n of_o epirus_n david_n on_o heraclea_n pontus_n and_o paphlagonia_n and_o alexius_n his_o brother_n on_o the_o city_n of_o trebizonde_n where_o he_o set_v up_o a_o empire_n which_o be_v always_o distinct_a from_o that_o of_o constantinople_n thomas_n morosini_fw-la be_v elect_v parriarch_n of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o latin_n i._o balâ—…in_n emperor_n vii_o philip_n crown_v king_n of_o germany_n a_o second_o time_n by_o aâ—…phus_n archbishop_n of_o cologne_n the_o bulgarian_n be_v reunite_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o emperor_n baldwin_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o take_n of_o constantinople_n coâ—…_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n be_v dead_a king_n philip_n cause_v diepold_n or_o lupoldus_n bishop_n of_o worm_n to_o be_v elect_v in_o his_o stead_n by_o some_o canon_n 〈◊〉_d be_v elect_v by_o the_o majority_n his_o election_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o of_o lupoldus_n reject_v  _fw-fr nicetas_n acâ—minates_v compile_v his_o history_n baldwin_n count_n of_o flanders_n write_v his_o letter_n about_o the_o take_n of_o constantinople_n giâ—…ert_n martin_n quit_v the_o abbey_n of_o gemblour_n and_o retire_v into_o the_o monastery_n of_o villiers_n 1205_o viii_o ii_o baldwin_n be_v take_v 〈◊〉_d 15._o near_a â—…ple_n by_o the_o bulgarian_n who_o pâ—…_n he_o to_o a_o câ—…_n death_n after_o râ—…s_n imprisonment_n viii_o adolphus_n archbishop_n of_o cologne_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n for_o have_v crown_v philip_n of_o swabia_n and_o bruno_n put_v into_o his_o place_n  _fw-fr geoffrey_n of_o ville-hardovin_a and_o gonthier_n write_v against_o this_o time_n lambert_n of_o liege_n monk_n of_o duitz_n helinand_n monk_n of_o froimond_n anonimous_a author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n william_n of_o roschilda_n flourish_v albertus_n magnus_n born_n 1206_o ix_o 〈◊〉_d thâ—…_n brother_n of_o bâ—…_n be_v elect_v emperor_n of_o constantinople_n i._o ix_o otho_n be_v besiege_v in_o cologne_n by_o philip_n be_v force_v out_o of_o the_o place_n and_o deseated_a he_o escape_v to_o saxony_n and_o from_o thence_o go_v over_o to_o england_n to_o beg_v assistance_n cologne_n surrender_v and_o archbishop_n bruno_n make_v prisoner_n stephen_n of_o langton_n inâ—…ts_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n because_o the_o king_n will_v not_o own_v he_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n which_o yet_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v afterward_o the_o council_n of_o lambeth_n in_o england_n stephen_n of_o langton_n elect_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o death_n of_o nicecetas_n acominate_v his_o brother_n michael_n ar._n bishop_n of_o athens_n make_v his_o panegyric_n joel_n compose_v his_o chronology_n roger_n bacon_n born_n 1207_o x._o ii_o the_o death_n of_o john_n comatora_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n x._o peace_n conclude_v at_o northusa_n between_o philip_n and_o otho_n the_o empire_n to_o remain_v to_o philip_n and_o his_o daughter_n be_v promise_v in_o marriage_n to_o otho_n who_o be_v declare_v his_o successor_n the_o inquisition_n and_o croisades_n against_o the_o albigenses_n adolphus_n archbp_a of_o cologne_n absolve_v by_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o northuâ—…a_n and_o bruno_n
subject_a whereof_o be_v not_o as_o some_o imagine_v that_o the_o church_n can_v take_v away_o the_o pope_n for_o ever_o but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o case_n wherein_o the_o church_n may_v be_v for_o a_o time_n without_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o case_n wherein_o he_o may_v be_v depose_v he_o take_v for_o the_o text_n of_o his_o discourse_n the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o st._n mark_n ch._n 2._o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o you_o whereupon_o he_o inquire_v first_o whether_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v take_v from_o the_o church_n and_o its_o member_n and_o first_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o certain_a that_o he_o can_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o whole_a church_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a law_n second_o that_o though_o he_o may_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o particular_a believer_n in_o the_o church_n militant_a yet_o he_o can_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n collective_o three_o that_o he_o can_v cease_v to_o dispense_v continual_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o one_o of_o its_o live_a member_n four_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o his_o spouse_n so_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v subsist_v in_o one_o woman_n only_o or_o in_o the_o sex_n of_o woman_n only_o or_o in_o layman_n only_o this_o be_v what_o concern_v jesus_n christ._n now_o follow_v the_o proposition_n which_o concern_v the_o pope_n his_o vicar_n first_o the_o monarchical_a state_n of_o the_o church_n establish_v by_o jesus_n christ_n can_v be_v change_v second_o a_o pope_n may_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o session_n or_o resignation_n of_o the_o pontificat_fw-la three_o he_o may_v be_v remove_v by_o a_o general_n council_n even_o against_o his_o will_n in_o some_o case_n and_o though_o the_o council_n can_v take_v from_o he_o the_o power_n of_o order_n yet_o it_o may_v deprive_v he_o of_o the_o lawful_a execution_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o of_o his_o jurisdiction_n four_o the_o council_n have_v power_n to_o do_v this_o legal_o and_o with_o authority_n five_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v as_o a_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_a though_o he_o be_v only_o mental_o so_o in_o such_o case_n as_o he_o may_v be_v presume_v and_o judge_v to_o be_v such_o six_o he_o may_v in_o some_o case_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o pontificate_n without_o any_o fault_n of_o he_o though_o not_o without_o cause_n as_o if_o he_o become_v incapable_a of_o do_v his_o duty_n if_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o his_o election_n be_v canonical_a if_o his_o deprivation_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o reunion_n of_o a_o great_a many_o people_n or_o if_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o resign_v seven_o the_o church_n can_v take_v away_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n suppose_v that_o it_o shall_v last_v yet_o for_o some_o time_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o those_o who_o contribute_v to_o maintain_v a_o schism_n oppose_v the_o order_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o they_o hinder_v the_o church_n from_o have_v a_o lawful_a head_n the_o four_o treatise_n of_o gerson_n be_v about_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o behaviour_n during_o a_o schism_n where_o he_o show_v that_o when_o it_o be_v doubtful_a which_o of_o the_o competitor_n be_v the_o true_a pope_n we_o ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o condemn_v one_o another_o and_o endeavour_v to_o procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n either_o by_o oblige_v the_o competitor_n to_o resign_v their_o pretend_a right_n or_o by_o withdraw_v our_o obedience_n to_o they_o but_o above_o all_o thing_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o divide_v the_o communion_n of_o one_o from_o the_o other_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n he_o have_v add_v a_o appendix_n wherein_o he_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o 5_o work_n be_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o show_v with_o what_o zeal_n we_o ought_v to_o seek_v after_o union_n with_o one_o sole_a head_n the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o what_o importance_n it_o be_v to_o procure_v it_o after_o this_o follow_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o different_a state_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o privilege_n first_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v the_o supremacy_n in_o the_o church_n though_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o general_a council_n and_o ought_v also_o to_o pay_v a_o deference_n to_o other_o positive_a law_n second_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o exercise_v their_o power_n in_o subordination_n to_o the_o pope_n yet_o so_o that_o he_o can_v destroy_v it_o nor_o deprive_v the_o bishop_n of_o it_o without_o reason_n or_o restrain_v their_o right_n or_o jurisdiction_n beyond_o reasonable_a bound_n three_o with_o respect_n to_o parish-priest_n who_o succeed_v the_o 72_o disciple_n and_o who_o be_v also_o institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o although_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o bishop_n yet_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o regulars_n have_v a_o right_a to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n four_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o regulars_n who_o be_v privilege_v and_o have_v be_v choose_v to_o preach_v and_o hear_v confession_n a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n a_o privilege_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o use_v charitable_o and_o not_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o interest_n emulation_n or_o ambition_n and_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o parish-priest_n and_o not_o at_o all_o but_o when_o they_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o next_o treatise_n be_v a_o work_n pure_o of_o morality_n wherein_o gerson_n collect_v many_o christian_a maxim_n for_o all_o estate_n after_o which_o follow_v a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o constance_n wherein_o he_o relate_v divers_a sign_n of_o the_o approach_a destruction_n of_o this_o world_n among_o which_o he_o place_v the_o pomp_n pride_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o his_o time_n and_o the_o novelty_n of_o opinion_n after_o this_o we_o find_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o fault_n of_o ecclesiastic_n which_o be_v many_o the_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n be_v not_o forget_v there_o nor_o the_o trick_n and_o solicitation_n that_o be_v use_v to_o obtain_v they_o the_o absence_n of_o bishop_n from_o their_o diocese_n the_o negligence_n of_o ecclesiastic_n in_o perform_v their_o office_n and_o read_v divine_a service_n their_o ignorance_n the_o worldly_a life_n which_o they_o lead_v the_o pomp_n and_o pride_n of_o cardinal_n and_o other_o prelate_n and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o disorder_n both_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o behaviour_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n the_o three_o follow_a treatise_n be_v compose_v before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n at_o such_o time_n as_o benedict_n xiii_o be_v yet_o acknowledge_v by_o france_n wherein_o he_o prove_v the_o right_a that_o benedict_n have_v to_o the_o pontificat_fw-la and_o will_v have_v he_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o schism_n by_o way_n of_o compromise_n or_o session_n rather_o than_o by_o a_o general_n council_n gerson_n be_v send_v to_o pope_n benedict_n by_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n preach_v before_o he_o two_o sermon_n at_o taraseon_n in_o the_o year_n 1404._o one_o on_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n circumcision_n and_o the_o other_o about_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o undertake_v to_o persuade_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o embrace_v all_o way_n for_o procure_v it_o even_o by_o resign_v if_o need_n be_v his_o right_n to_o his_o adversary_n this_o discourse_n be_v ill_o take_v wherefore_o gerson_n be_v force_v to_o justify_v himself_o by_o two_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v whereof_o one_o be_v address_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o cambray_n in_o these_o letter_n he_o speak_v of_o another_o precede_a sermon_n deliver_v before_o the_o same_o pope_n at_o marseilles_n wherein_o he_o declare_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o embassy_n which_o be_v print_v after_o the_o other_o two_o whereof_o we_o have_v now_o speak_v although_o it_o shall_v be_v before_o they_o and_o there_o be_v also_o among_o they_o a_o discourse_n which_o be_v not_o preach_v by_o gerson_n till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o alexander_n v._n the_o other_o piece_n of_o gerson_n about_o the_o schism_n be_v a_o discourse_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n in_o 1408._o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o ambassador_n from_o england_n who_o be_v
go_v to_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n wherein_o he_o congratulate_v they_o that_o they_o be_v go_v to_o this_o council_n to_o endeavour_v after_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n exhort_v they_o to_o make_v a_o peace_n and_o show_v they_o the_o mean_n of_o procure_v it_o there_o be_v a_o trialogue_n of_o he_o about_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o schism_n wherein_o he_o introduce_v zeal_n goodwill_n and_o discretion_n dispute_v together_o about_o the_o mean_n of_o put_v a_o end_n to_o contention_n a_o letter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n against_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o university_n of_o tholouse_n and_o a_o letter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o justify_v his_o substraction_n of_o obedience_n from_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n after_o these_o work_n follow_v many_o sermon_n preach_v at_o constance_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o second_o he_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o partisan_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n who_o will_v hinder_v the_o council_n from_o examine_v and_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o john_n petit_n and_o show_v by_o many_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o sermon_n there_o be_v a_o small_a piece_n wherein_o he_o recollect_n divers_a error_n chief_o about_o this_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v against_o which_o some_o have_v advance_v many_o cruel_a and_o sanguinary_a proposition_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o security_n of_o prince_n and_o about_o the_o validity_n of_o confession_n make_v to_o friar_n mendicant_n the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n have_v cause_v the_o proposition_n of_o john_n petit_n to_o be_v maintain_v by_o peter_n bishop_n of_o arras_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v tyrant_n gerson_n reply_v to_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o a_o long_a discourse_n speak_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n on_o the_o 5_o of_o may_v 1416._o and_o make_v two_o other_o sermon_n wherein_o he_o search_v this_o matter_n to_o the_o bottom_n and_o refute_v at_o large_a the_o proposition_n of_o john_n petit_n and_o relate_v the_o censure_n of_o it_o make_v at_o paris_n both_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o doctor_n the_o three_o follow_a treatise_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o schism_n but_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o be_v entitle_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o must_v be_v believe_v and_o according_a to_o he_o they_o be_v as_o follow_v first_o all_z that_o be_v contain_v literal_o in_o the_o canonical_a book_n second_o all_o that_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n and_o receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n not_o all_o that_o it_o tolerate_v or_o permit_v to_o be_v read_v public_o but_o only_o what_o it_o define_v by_o a_o judgement_n condemn_v the_o contrary_a three_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v certain_o reveal_v to_o some_o private_a person_n four_o the_o necessary_a conclusion_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v establish_v upon_o the_o precede_a principle_n five_o the_o proposition_n which_o follow_v from_o these_o truth_n by_o a_o probable_a consequence_n or_o which_o be_v deduce_v from_o a_o proposition_n of_o faith_n or_o any_o other_o suppose_v to_o be_v true_a sixthly_a the_o truth_n which_o serve_v to_o cherish_v and_o maintain_v devotion_n though_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_o certain_a provide_v they_o be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v false_a from_o these_o proposition_n he_o draw_v the_o follow_a corollary_n first_o that_o it_o be_v false_a and_o heretical_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v sometime_o false_a second_o that_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o heresy_n to_o maintain_v that_o nothing_o that_o be_v evident_o know_v can_v be_v of_o faith_n three_o that_o it_o be_v also_o heretical_a and_o blasphemous_a to_o say_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o contrary_a proposition_n be_v not_o heretical_a four_o that_o the_o learned_a be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v with_o a_o explicit_a faith_n many_o proposition_n that_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o prime_a truth_n which_o the_o common_a people_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v five_o that_o the_o pastor_n doctor_n and_o other_o person_n place_v in_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v explicit_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n and_o many_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o other_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v only_o implicit_o the_o second_o treatise_n be_v entitle_v of_o protestation_n or_o confession_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n against_o heresy_n where_o he_o treat_v of_o protestation_n both_o general_a and_o particular_a and_o of_o revocation_n and_o retractation_n which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o show_v that_o a_o general_a protestation_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o justify_v a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o particular_a error_n that_o a_o particular_a protestation_n which_o be_v conditional_a and_o express_v in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v believe_v this_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v know_v to_o i_o to_o be_v so_o do_v no_o justify_v neither_o before_o god_n nor_o men._n he_o that_o revoke_v a_o error_n which_o he_o have_v hold_v ought_v not_o to_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o make_v a_o particular_a protestation_n of_o the_o contrary_a truth_n but_o aught_o to_o mention_v that_o he_o retract_v the_o error_n which_o he_o maintain_v and_o this_o revocation_n do_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o be_v a_o heretic_n before_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o necessary_a with_o respect_n to_o those_o who_o have_v be_v in_o error_n but_o do_v not_o know_v it_o nor_o maintain_v it_o obstinate_o last_o a_o retractation_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o he_o who_o have_v make_v it_o may_v still_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n if_o he_o discover_v by_o external_a sign_n that_o his_o revocation_n be_v not_o sincere_a the_o three_o treatise_n contain_v the_o character_n of_o obstinacy_n in_o matter_n of_o heresy_n in_o it_o he_o define_v obstinacy_n a_o depravation_n of_o the_o will_v cause_v by_o pride_n or_o some_o other_o vice_n which_o hinder_v he_o that_o be_v in_o error_n from_o seek_v careful_o after_o the_o truth_n or_o embrace_v it_o when_o it_o be_v make_v know_v to_o he_o the_o sign_n of_o obstinacy_n be_v these_o when_o he_o who_o be_v in_o error_n suffer_v excommunication_n when_o be_v cite_v he_o do_v not_o appear_v when_o he_o defend_v a_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v with_o a_o explicit_a faith_n when_o he_o hinder_v the_o explain_n and_o define_v of_o the_o truth_n when_o he_o declare_v himself_o a_o enemy_n to_o those_o who_o will_v have_v the_o matter_n decide_v when_o he_o deny_v a_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v former_o teach_v when_o be_v require_v to_o explain_v the_o truth_n to_o the_o doctor_n or_o judge_n he_o will_v not_o follow_v their_o advice_n when_o he_o stir_v up_o war_n and_o sedition_n because_o the_o truth_n have_v be_v explain_v when_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v rather_o die_v than_o change_v his_o opinion_n when_o he_o defend_v or_o maintain_v a_o heretic_n know_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o error_n last_o when_o one_o do_v not_o oppose_v a_o error_n as_o he_o may_v or_o aught_o either_o by_o his_o office_n if_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n or_o from_o brotherly_a charity_n these_o according_a to_o gerson_n be_v the_o 12_o sign_n of_o obstinacy_n the_o treatise_n upon_o that_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o appeal_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v compose_v by_o gerson_n after_o the_o election_n of_o martin_n v._o upon_o occasion_n of_o that_o pope_n refusal_n to_o condemn_v the_o proposition_n of_o which_o the_o polander_n desire_v the_o condemnation_n there_o he_o maintain_v the_o affirmative_a because_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o infallible_a as_o that_o of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v wherefore_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n no_o judicial_a determination_n of_o any_o bishop_n or_o even_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o do_v oblige_v the_o faithful_a to_o believe_v a_o truth_n as_o of_o faith_n although_o it_o oblige_v they_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n not_o to_o be_v dogmatical_a in_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a unless_o they_o have_v evident_a reason_n to_o oppose_v against_o the_o determination_n found_v on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o revelation_n or_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o general_n council_n but_o in_o every_o case_n as_o we_o may_v appeal_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o the_o pope_n so_o we_o may_v appeal_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o pope_n to_o a_o general_n council_n the_o follow_a piece_n be_v concern_v
use_v by_o the_o ancient_n the_o twenty_o four_o wherein_o he_o describe_v very_o pleasant_o a_o property_n he_o have_v of_o smell_v a_o evil_a scent_n in_o pestilential_a place_n the_o twenty_o seven_o wherein_o he_o treat_v leamedly_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o pest_n the_o thirty_o nine_o wherein_o he_o relate_v two_o story_n which_o have_v be_v tell_v he_o by_o a_o man_n who_o he_o meet_v in_o a_o journey_n one_o about_o a_o assassination_n discover_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n and_o the_o other_o of_o a_o wild_a â—nd_n hairy_a man_n take_v in_o a_o forest_n the_o sixty_o first_o wherein_o he_o relate_v a_o story_n of_o a_o visible_a judgement_n upon_o a_o wicked_a wretch_n this_o author_n be_v no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o the_o ancient_n for_o eloquence_n and_o nobleness_n of_o thought_n and_o as_o to_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o chasteness_n of_o his_o latin_a style_n he_o do_v even_o surpass_v they_o his_o discourse_n be_v adorn_v with_o the_o natural_a ornament_n of_o true_a eloquence_n without_o affectation_n and_o abound_v in_o choice_a word_n rich_a thought_n and_o happy_a application_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o sacred_a and_o profane_a author_n it_o be_v a_o little_a too_o luxuriant_a in_o his_o declamation_n and_o too_o bite_a in_o his_o satyr_n but_o it_o be_v pleasant_a in_o his_o description_n polish_a in_o his_o naâ—artives_n full_a in_o his_o instruction_n earnest_n in_o his_o exhortation_n and_o wise_a in_o his_o advice_n in_o fine_a whatever_o may_v be_v say_v of_o he_o he_o will_v always_o pass_v in_o any_o age_n whatsoever_o for_o a_o author_n worthy_a to_o be_v read_v and_o value_v gerard_n machet_n after_o he_o have_v study_v in_o the_o college_n of_o navarre_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o precede_a castres_n gerard_n machet_n bishop_n of_o castres_n century_n take_v a_o doctor_n be_v degree_n in_o 1411._o he_o be_v promote_v some_o time_n after_o to_o a_o canonry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n and_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o vicechancellor_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o gerson_n and_o in_o this_o quality_n he_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o university_n to_o harangue_n the_o emperor_n sigismond_n as_o he_o pass_v through_o france_n charles_n vii_o make_v choice_n of_o he_o for_o his_o confessor_n and_o give_v he_o the_o bishopric_n of_o castres_n he_o write_v many_o letter_n which_o be_v find_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n martin_n at_o tours_n whereof_o monsieur_n launoy_n speak_v in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o college_n of_o navarre_n and_o have_v give_v we_o the_o title_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o but_o he_o have_v draw_v nothing_o from_o they_o very_o remarkable_a as_o to_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n john_n de_fw-fr courtecuisse_fw-la in_o latin_a brevicoxa_n bear_v in_o the_o country_n of_o mayence_n be_v admit_v in_o geneva_n john_n de_fw-fr courtecuisse_fw-la bishop_n of_o geneva_n the_o year_n 1367._o into_o the_o college_n of_o navarre_n where_o he_o take_v the_o degree_n of_o doctor_n in_o 1388._o and_o after_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ambassador_n from_o king_n charles_n vi_o to_o the_o pope_n benedict_n and_o boniface_n for_o obtain_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v afterward_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o substraction_n and_o make_v a_o discourse_n in_o 1408._o against_o the_o interdict_v under_o which_o the_o kingdom_n be_v lay_v by_o benedict_n for_o which_o he_o be_v reward_v with_o the_o office_n of_o almoner_n to_o the_o king_n he_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o chancellor_n to_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o gerson_n and_o be_v afterward_o choose_v bishop_n of_o paris_n in_o 1420_o but_o because_o he_o be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o be_v then_o master_n of_o that_o city_n he_o can_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o bishopric_n but_o be_v force_v to_o hide_v himself_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n german_a despres_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o quit_v paris_n and_o go_v to_o geneva_n whereof_o he_o have_v be_v make_v bishop_n in_o the_o year_n 1422._o than_o submit_v to_o the_o domineer_a of_o the_o english_a the_o year_n of_o his_o death_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v his_o work_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o light_n those_o which_o be_v find_v in_o manuscript_n be_v as_o follow_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o council_n in_o the_o bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o st._n victor_n a_o french_a version_n of_o a_o treatise_n about_o the_o virtue_n of_o seneca_n in_o the_o king_n library_n divers_a question_n of_o theology_n and_o lecture_n upon_o many_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o library_n of_o st._n victor_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n john_n of_o lignano_n a_o lawyer_n of_o milan_n write_v a_o book_n upon_o the_o clementines_n and_o divers_a other_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a law_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o law-treatise_n lawyer_n john_n of_o lignano_n a_o lawyer_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1584._o among_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v a_o treatise_n of_o friendship_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n a_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o canonical_a hour_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a interdict_v and_o some_o explication_n of_o the_o three_o first_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n he_o flourish_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o fifteen_o century_n rainaldus_n have_v publish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seventeen_o tome_n of_o his_o annal_n a_o treatise_n of_o this_o learned_a lawyer_n in_o behalf_n of_o urban_n vi_o wherein_o he_o defend_v the_o election_n of_o that_o pope_n nicholas_n biart_n a_o englishman_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n predicant_n flourish_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o fifteen_o century_n and_o write_v some_o sermon_n some_o moral_a distinction_n and_o a_o sum_n about_o dominican_n nicholas_n biart_n a_o dominican_n abstinence_n work_v which_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o manuscript_n in_o england_n adrian_n the_o carthusian_n a_o fleming_n flourish_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n and_o write_v in_o imitation_n of_o petrarch_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o remedy_n of_o both_o fortune_n print_v at_o colen_n in_o carthusian_n adrian_z the_o carthusian_n 1471._o thomas_n abbot_z of_o st._n andrew_n at_o verceil_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n benedict_n according_a to_o some_o and_o according_a to_o other_o canon-regular_a write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n attribute_v to_o verceilles_n thomas_n abbot_z of_o st._n andrew_n at_o verceilles_n st._n denis_n the_o areopagite_n print_v at_o colen_n in_o 1526._o with_o the_o commentary_n of_o denis_n the_o carthusian_n upon_o the_o same_o book_n there_o be_v also_o attribute_v to_o he_o a_o commentary_n in_o manuscript_n upon_o the_o canticle_n he_o floâ—…shed_v according_a to_o some_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n and_o according_a to_o other_o in_o the_o thirteen_o john_n petit_fw-fr a_o licentiate_a in_o theology_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n minor_n john_n petit_fw-fr friar_n minor_n be_v a_o mercenary_a soul_n have_v the_o impudence_n to_o maintain_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o by_o write_v the_o assassination_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n in_o the_o year_n 1407._o by_o order_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n who_o creature_n this_o regular_n be_v he_o be_v condemn_v for_o this_o and_o drive_v away_o from_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n retire_v to_o hesdin_n where_o he_o die_v in_o 1411._o he_o write_v beside_o this_o treatise_n which_o be_v burn_v at_o paris_n another_o book_n about_o schism_n and_o some_o question_n which_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o st._n victor_n at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o regular_a of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n predicant_n call_v martin_n poree_n undertake_v to_o defend_v the_o same_o cause_n and_o write_v a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a for_o which_o he_o be_v arras_n martin_n poree_n bishop_n of_o arras_n reward_v with_o the_o bishopric_n of_o arras_n this_o treatise_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o college_n of_o navarre_n together_o with_o the_o answer_n poree_n be_v one_o of_o the_o ambassador_n from_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o afterward_o make_v a_o journey_n into_o england_n he_o die_v september_n the_o 6_o 1426._o there_o be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o pontificat_fw-la of_o boniface_n ix_o a_o english_a writer_n name_v paul_n a_o doctor_n in_o law_n who_o write_v about_o the_o year_n 1404._o a_o treatise_n entitle_v a_o mirror_n of_o the_o pope_n law_n paul_n a_o english_a doctor_n in_o law_n and_o his_o court_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n wherein_o he_o write_v against_o the_o abuse_n
the_o 25_o of_o december_n 1487_o iu._n xlviii_o  _fw-fr 1487._o  _fw-fr alexander_n of_o imola_n die_v age_v 54_o year_n 1488_o v._n xlix_o  _fw-fr 1488._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1489_o vi._n l._n  _fw-fr 1489._o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o order_n of_o nun_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n  _fw-fr donâ—t_fw-fr possius_n finish_v his_o chronicle_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o milan_n the_o death_n of_o john_n wessel_n age_v 57_o year_n james_n picolomini_n die_v the_o 11_o of_o december_n 1490_o vii_o li._n  _fw-fr 1490._o a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o theology_n at_o paris_n about_o contract_n for_o usury_n another_o conclusion_n of_o the_o same_o faculty_n against_o a_o superstitious_a prayer_n innocent_a viii_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o impose_v ten_o upon_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n but_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n oppose_v he_o and_o appeal_v from_o his_o decree_n  _fw-fr john_n pheffer_n felinus_n sandaeus_n stephen_n brulefer_v vincent_n of_o bandelle_n john_n paleonydorus_n oliver_n maillard_n michael_n francis_n nicolas_n simon_n james_n spinger_n henry_n institor_n flourish_v 1491_o viii_o lii_o  _fw-fr 1491._o  _fw-fr john_n picus_n of_o mirandula_n renounce_v his_o sovereign_a power_n and_o give_v all_o his_o estate_n to_o the_o poor_a john_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr pierce_n jerom_n savonarola_n aelius_n anthony_n lebrixa_n or_o nebrissensis_n john_n francis_n picus_n of_o mirandula_n dominic_n bolan_n james_n of_o stralem_fw-la flourish_v the_o death_n of_o peter_n shoot_v at_o the_o age_n of_o 31_o year_n the_o death_n of_o james_n perer_n and_o of_o nicolas_n creutznach_n 1492_o the_o death_n of_o innocent_a viii_o on_o the_o 25_o of_o july_n alexander_n vi_o be_v choose_v on_o the_o four_o of_o august_n i._o liii_o 1492._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr william_n of_o houpelande_n die_v the_o 11_o of_o august_n and_o nicasius_n of_o voerde_n the_o 24_o hubert_n leonard_n john_n of_o milbach_n john_n of_o roseau_n john_n bertram_z flourish_v 1493_o ii_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n on_o the_o 19_o of_o august_n maximilian_n i._o his_o son_n succeed_v he_o  _fw-fr 1493._o a_o censure_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o theology_n at_o paris_n against_o judicial_a astrology_n other_o censure_n of_o the_o same_o faculty_n against_o some_o erroneous_a proposition_n of_o henry_n de_fw-fr banqueville_n about_o the_o incarnation_n and_o of_o john_n grillot_n about_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n alexander_n vi_o publish_v a_o brief_a of_o absolution_n for_o john_n picus_n of_o mirandula_n as_o to_o all_o the_o prosecution_n that_o have_v be_v against_o he_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o proposition_n he_o have_v advance_v in_o his_o thesis_n  _fw-fr john_n of_o keyserberg_n sebastian_z tition_n or_o brant_n james_n wimphelinge_v josse_fw-la beysselius_n giles_n netteler_n theodorick_n of_o osembruck_n jerome_n of_o milan_n dominick_n mancini_n flourish_v 1494_o iii_o ii_o  _fw-fr 1494._o the_o nun_n of_o the_o conception_n quit_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o cistercian_n and_o take_v up_o the_o rule_n of_o sancta_fw-la clara._n  _fw-fr trithemius_n finish_v his_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n nicolas_n barian_a flourish_v bernardin_n of_o tom_n die_v the_o 28_o of_o september_n and_o john_n picus_n of_o mirandula_n the_o 17_o of_o november_n 1495_o iu._n iii_o john_n ii_o k._n of_o portugal_n die_v without_o issue_n on_o the_o 25_o of_o octob._n emanuel_n his_o cousin-german_a the_o son_n of_o ferdinand_n his_o uncle_n succeed_v he_o  _fw-fr 1495._o a_o censure_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o theology_n at_o paris_n against_o some_o proposition_n about_o thè_z essence_n of_o god_n  _fw-fr laurence_n buzel_n flourish_v the_o death_n of_o gabriel_n biel_n of_o angelus_n de_fw-fr clavalio_n and_o robert_n caraccioli_n 1496_o v._n iv_o  _fw-fr 1496._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1497_o vi._n v._o  _fw-fr 1497._o a_o censure_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o theology_n at_o paris_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o prophecy_n the_o same_o faculty_n publish_v its_o decree_n about_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n a_o censure_n of_o this_o faculty_n against_o many_o proposition_n of_o morcel_n about_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n  _fw-fr john_n raulin_n a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o clunie_n 1498_o vii_o vi_o charles_n viii_o k._n of_o france_n die_v without_o issue_n on_o the_o 6_o of_o april_n lovis_z xii_o duke_n of_o orleans_n the_o next_o heir_n of_o the_o male_a line_n succeed_v he_o  _fw-fr 1498._o a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o theology_n at_o paris_n about_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o a_o council_n a_o censure_n of_o the_o same_o faculty_n against_o many_o wicked_a proposition_n of_o john_n vitrier_n a_o regular_a observantine_n  _fw-fr jerom_n sabonarola_n be_v burn_v at_o florence_n the_o 23d_o of_o may_n age_v 46_o year_n 1499_o viii_o vii_o  _fw-fr 1499._o the_o condemnation_n of_o herman_n risvich_n who_o be_v convict_v of_o many_o blasphemy_n  _fw-fr john_n nauder_n or_o vergehaus_n arnold_n bossius_n die_v the_o four_o of_o april_n the_o death_n of_o marsilius_n ficinus_fw-la a_o chronological_a table_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o the_o fifteen_o century_n and_o of_o their_o genuine_a work_n peter_z de_fw-fr luna_n or_o benedict_n xiii_o pope_n at_o avignon_n be_v choose_v pope_n in_o 1394_o depose_v in_o 1409_o in_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n excommunicate_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o 1417_o die_v in_o 〈◊〉_d his_o genuine_a work_n which_o we_o now_o have_v be_v many_o letter_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o right_n to_o the_o papal_a dignity_n in_o theodoric_n of_o niem_n and_o in_o the_o council_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n in_o bzovius_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 1415._o the_o bull_n wherein_o he_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o do_v own_v he_o in_o the_o council_n tome_n 12._o five_o letter_n in_o the_o council_n tome_n 2._o some_o other_o bull_n and_o letter_n in_o the_o bullarium_fw-la and_o the_o annalist_n a_o book_n of_o consolation_n in_o adversity_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o print_v in_o spanish_a a_o treatise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o vatican_n library_n angelus_n corarius_n or_o gregory_n xii_o pope_n at_o rome_n be_v choose_v pope_n in_o 1409_o depose_v in_o 1409_o in_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n resign_v in_o 1415_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n die_v in_o 1417._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n letter_n in_o his_o own_o defence_n in_o the_o council_n tom_n 11_o and_o in_o theodoric_n of_o niem_n other_o letter_n ibid._n tome_n 12_o in_o the_o annalist_n and_o bullary_n peter_z of_o ailly_n cardinal-bishop_n of_o cambray_n be_v bear_v at_o complegne_n in_o 1350_o take_v the_o degree_n of_o doctor_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n in_o 1380_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o cambray_n in_o 1396_o and_o cardinal_n in_o 1411_o die_v in_o 1425._o his_o genuine_a work_n in_o print_n and_o manuscript_n see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o pag._n 58._o john_n charlier_n call_v gerson_n chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n be_v bear_v the_o 14_o of_o december_n in_o 1363_o make_v dr._n at_o paris_n in_o 1392._o and_o some_o time_n after_o chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o university_n of_o paris_n die_v in_o 1439._o his_o genuine_a work_n which_o now_o remain_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o right_a and_o law_n a_o discourse_n speak_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n a_o treatise_n entitle_v de_fw-fr auferibilitate_fw-la papae_fw-la of_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o ought_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o during_o the_o schism_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o ecclesiastical_a state_n maxim_n for_o all_o estate_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o approach_a ruin_n of_o the_o world_n of_o ecclesiastical_a defect_n three_o discourse_n upon_o the_o mean_n of_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o pope_n two_o sermon_n upon_o the_o circumcision_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n a_o discourse_n about_o the_o schism_n to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o england_n a_o trialogue_n about_o the_o schism_n two_o letter_n about_o the_o schism_n sermon_n preach_v at_o constance_n while_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v there_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o must_v believe_v a_o protestation_n or_o confession_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n character_n of_o obstinacy_n in_o case_n of_o heresy_n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o appeal_v from_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n some_o piece_n about_o the_o deposition_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n a_o treatise_n show_v whether_o the_o unjust_a sentence_n of_o pastor_n ought_v to_o be_v